|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jun 9, 2024 17:55:57 GMT
"Happy last class of the year!" Aurora Wood skipped through the room full of students. "I'm sure you all are excited for the summer."
"Professor, can we have class outside? It's so nice out."
"Absolutely not," Aurora replied, sounding so chipper she may have confused some students. "The outside is a menace that attacks me with pollen and UV rays, but we'll keep this lesson short so you all can spend some time outside after, if you want." The students all grumbled a bit, but settled in their seats.
"Now, our last curse of the year is similar to the one we learned about last class but is generally seen as one far less harmful. Does anyone know the myth of Hades and Persephone?"
A girl with thick, curly hair raised her hand quickly. "Hades stole Persephone and forced her to live in the underworld with him."
"Yes, that is the general gist of it. Thank you, Demetra." Aurora smiled at her. "Hades saw Persephone once and was so taken by her beauty he decided he must have her. Thus, he abducted her and brought her back to the underworld to be his wife. Then, Persephone's mother - Demeter - created a drought that she would not end until her daughter was released. Zeus agreed to those demands, but before he did so, Persephone ate a pomegranate seed. Because of this, she wasn't able to permanently leave the underworld, and the end result was an agreement where she would spend one-third of the year in the underworld, and the other two-thirds with her mother on earth."
Pausing, Aurora leaning against the desk, placing her hands on the edge of the wood. "The curse we are learning today is the one that some historians believe was being referenced in this myth."
"It's that old?" one student interjected.
"We're not sure. This curse has been around for centuries, at least. But there's no record of the creation of the curse or the first usage of it. Some texts do mention curses with the same effect being used as early as the first century C.E.
"Regardless, the point is that this story tells us about the curse I'm teaching you today. These days, we call it the Locked In Curse. Does anyone know why?"
"Because it locks you in somewhere?"
"Correct!" Aurora exclaimed. "However, it's a bit more than actually being 'locked in', as you are physically incapable of leaving the place you're cursed to stay in until the curse is lifted. People can come visit you where you're stuck, but even if they leave the door open, you will not be able to leave. You'll find an invisible barrier all around the area that only affects you.
"Now, when using this curse, you can 'lock' someone into any area of your choosing, with one caveat that it has to have tangible borders. It could be an entire continent, a country, a house... it could even be a room or a stadium. Basically, any place that has actual borders and can be named. So, you can't just dictate a certain area in some park to be the location, but you could use the actual park. The reason for this is because you must name the location as you cast the curse.
"Much like the curse from last class, this curse is also cast on a piece of food rather than directly on the target. Then, the target must eat the cursed food for the curse to take effect." Aurora stood straight and began to walk around the class a bit as she continued. "It also takes a lot of concentration and requires a solid amount of power. It should also be noted that the larger the area you intend to 'lock' someone into, the more power and concentration you'll need."
"So, like, how much power would it take to, say, lock your little brother in a closet?" one boy asked, eyes darting around the room.
Aurora couldn't help but laugh softly. "It's an advanced spell, but that would be a relatively small amount of power needed once you've really learned how to cast it," she explained. "Especially if said brother is young and has minimal magical training, as powerful wix, witches, and wizards are harder to lock in. That being said, I would highly advise against using this curse, which is why I'm not teaching you the incantation. You'll have to do your own research if you're desperate for it. But, as this can endanger the person you curse if you don't lock them away somewhere where they can take care of themselves, it is a crime to use it.
"And that's everything I had for today! Short and simple. Now, go enjoy the weather, and don't forget you still have homework due! Please be sure to submit it by 11:59 PM HEX time on June 22nd. And have a great summer!"
|
|
|
Post by lilgiastar on Jun 30, 2024 1:27:01 GMT
Art the Professor
Art paused his lecture as the bell rang, signaling that the class was over. He turned from the chalk board to face his students, that were honestly not much younger then him. He was only twenty six, and was only going to be teaching for a semester while he finished his apprenticeship at the Oxford museum he was working at. Unfortunately his apprenticeship came with the clause that he had to teach at least one class for a semester at the university. His students all only in their early 20s started to pack up their bags.
“I want you to read chapters eighteen, nineteen and twenty and write a six page summary about them and their significance in history! They will be about the crusades so it should be easy for history majors to do at least” he said sounding annoyed. He absolutely loathed teaching, and could not wait for his apprenticeship to be over. He would be switching to go work at the Oxford Library, even though he wanted to work in a museum. He could not deal with teaching! And the library was only about a ten or so minute walk from where he lived in White Chapel. He unfortunately did not get paid for teaching, and working as an apprentice did not pay well at all.
He started to pack up his own things as his students slowly filled out of the class, he could hear soft whispers about what a tough and horrible teacher he was as they walked out. He didn’t care. The semester was almost done.
However he paused, he suddenly smelled the light scent of an alpha. Like one far away, or like someone had recently been in contact with one. Which was odd, Oxford university was a muggle school, and had extremely few wizards as students and he was almost sure he was the only professor that was at least that he was aware of. He didn’t exactly go to hang out with the other professors, he was far too busy since this wasn’t his only job. But there was a hint of… something else in the scent, but it was light and he couldn’t place it. He looked up to see a man by the door.
A man was probably the worst and most simple description of the demigod in front of him, for it truly only would encapsulate the fact that their sex was male. His long raven hair hung around his body like a cape, his bronze skin tone glistening with a sheen as if they were outside on a sunny day yet they were not and it somehow did so all on its own, his lips plump and full. His everything seemed to be perfectly sculpted, he was not dressed like any Oxford student he had ever seen. But there was no chance this man who had been carved by Apollo and graced by Aphrodite herself, had to be a student. Because of course he was, the most beautiful man he had ever seen had to be completely off limits.
“Class is over, and my office hours are Monday and Wednesday, one to three by appointment only” he did not recognize the student at all “If you are inquiring about extra credit you are wasting your time, I do not believe in such a concept especially not at the university level. I also do not bother with taking attendance, so if you are worried about your lack thereof, you are an adult and are free to come to class as you please. If you wish to only read the books, and come for the final exam and take a zero for your homework grades and pass by only with a C then that is completely your choice to do so” he said, though the student seemed… amused.
“I am Adriel Chee, I am not a student here” the man, Adriel, introduced himself. “My father, David Pennington, works here sometimes and I came to visit him” he explained.
Now Art was confused. What did this man want? “Well, I do not know if this has escaped your grasp but I am not your father” however the name did sound familiar… But he couldn’t place it at the moment. The man smirked, highly amused by this for some reason. He walked fully into the classroom and closed the door behind him.
“I know, however your an omega, aren’t you?” he asked.
Art felt the cold hand of dread wrap around his heart. He tried to mask his scent with perfumes and things, but it was impossible for an omega to fully conceal their scent! His hand wrapped around his wand and he pulled it out, pointing it at the other man. Art was absolutely the worst when it came to defense. He could barely even cast a proper protego. But the other man did not know that.
“Turn around and leave my classroom. You will NOT be taking me.” he said as menacingly as he could muster, which was about as menacing as a kitten. Adriel however instead of walking out held his hands up in surrender.
“I am not here to hurt you or take you. I am an alpha. And while I came here to visit my father, I got distracted by your scent. Because every instinct told me to follow it, to you. Your my mate. I am.. your mate” Adriel said.
Art did not lower his wand “And why should I believe you? You don’t smell anything like alpha” he said.
“I know you smell it a little, with a hint of something I’m sure. I have my own potion from my tribe that masks my scent and makes it so just enough can be smelled. Please, I don’t want to you. Your my mate” Adriel said.
Art frowned. There was.. something about his scent. He lowered his wand. “I have no interest in being someones mate, I have far too much work to do and far too many professional goals to be tied down. Now if you excuse me, I will be late to the museum” he said and put his wand away and picked up his briefcase.
“Wait, I don’t even know your name. I could walk you to the museum” Adriel offered. Art sighed, he supposed he could do that much.
“Professor Art Reyes. You may walk with me to the museum” he said. Adriel smiled goofily and opened the door for him. Art frowned at him “I can get my own door, despite what stereotypes are spread around I am not some delicate flower” he said and they walked out together.
“So, what do you do at the museum?” Adriel asked.
“I am getting my archeology and magiarcheology certificates as an apprentice, they are the last ones I need. Once the semester is over I will be going on a dig over the summer and then once I do a certain number of ours at the dig under my master I will be able to qualify to take two tests, one for each certificate. And then I will be transferring to the Oxford Library once I come back” he explained. He glanced at Adriel “Like I said I have plans and goals and am far too busy” he said.
Adriel nodded “What other certificates do you have? You said these are your last two you need. And where is your dig site going to be?” he asked.
Art shrugged, at this point what certificate didn’t he have? “Archivist, Magiarchivist, cartography, anthropology, magianthropology, Librarian, Historian, Magihistorian, Linguist, Researcher and now also Professor. My dig site will be in Wittenham Clumps here in Oxfordshire, it’s owned by Oxford and would allow me to see and be a part of and par take in multiple aspects of the archeological process from finding, to recording, to cleaning and preserving, to displaying. They have been slowly uncovering things for years there, it has both Iron Age settlements to a vast Roman Villa from the third century” he explained.
“What do you plan on doing with all your certificates?” Adriel asked.
“Be the best historian and archeologist the world has ever or will ever see. I am going to find something legendary. Multiple legendary things, but the first is the most important, most legendary. I am going to be history” he explained.
“It seems like you already have something figured out” Adriel commented. Art nodded.
“I do. I have been researching something for the last five years. I just need to work at Oxfords library and get access to their magical archives and the backroom books they keep that the public aren’t allowed to touch. I know they have a few books and things back there pertaining to my goals that I will need.” he said. And he also just needed to get out of the museum, since he hated teaching.
“Maybe I could help you. I have a lot of useful skills. I am an ancient magic specialist, and can read runes, I am sure I could help when it comes to finding whatever it is your looking for” Adriel offered.
“I told you, I am too busy to be tied down as someones mate. I have no interest in giving up my career to be some subservient house wife to tend to your needs” he said sounding rather repulsed by the idea.
“I don’t believe in that. In my tribe we are a very matriarchal society. I’m not looking for someone to be subservient to me, I am looking for an equal. And we don’t have to be together. We could just be friends. And I could help you. I just would want the chance to be in your life” Adriel explained.
Art paused as they reached the doors to the museum. “You would not expect anything from me? Just friendship? No… obeying you, or inappropriate behavior, or anything like that?” he asked and opened the door. Adriel shook his head.
“None of that. Just friends” he said. Art looked at the man, which again was such a plebeian description. He supposed he could use his skills. As long as they stayed friends. And he also had a sort of want and pull to be close to this man. He wouldn’t mind having a rather handsome man as a friend.
“Fine, we can be friends” Art agreed and walked into the museum to head off to his apprenticeship.
It took Art a surprisingly long time to give into his instincts and wants, but between Adriels help with getting the board to give him a grant, and also being his bodyguard and guide and helping physically find Atlantis… by the time Art was thirty the two had found Atlantis as well as become bonded mates. They decided to settle, for now, in Greece to be able to be a part of the excavation and be the lead. But they were also planning on starting a family together, and decided that a true home in Greece would be much better then actually on the dig site. And they lived happily ever after, being a little family of finding legendary things that Art had always wanted.
And of course, became a part of history, just like Art had always wanted.
|
|
|
Post by lilgiastar on Jul 2, 2024 2:55:56 GMT
ABO Hogwarts Years
Art was a young boy of eleven years old, it was September First, in the year 1911. Art was very excited for his first day. His dad was helping him with his trunk to get it onto the train, while his younger sister huffed and made a fuss. Finally his trunk got on and he waved to his parents and then rolled his trunk down the hall looking for an empty train car.
He had gone down a couple of cars, when suddenly he smelled… alpha. But not just any alpha. His alpha. His mate. He licked his lips, his eyes wide and bright. It was faint, were they on the train?? The platform? Were they using something strong to mask their scent? He was using a perfume. Was he actually going to meet his mate at… such a young age? Meeting them at all would be almost impossible but the fact they were here! Now! Was… exhilarating! Art slowly made his way down the train, sniffing as he went. It wasn’t getting much stronger.
He sniffed strong until a.. boy? With very long hair stopped in front of him. The boy also paused and for a moment they locked eyes. And something… clicked. Art gave him a smile, just the two of them standing there.
“Move it” some older kid said and they both were broken out of their little trance and moved to the side to let the older boy pass. Once he did At looked back at the alpha. He had never.. thought about a kid being an alpha, it seemed so odd. But he supposed they all had to be kids at some point.
“Hi. I’m Art” he said awkwardly. The other boy grinned at him.
“Adriel, Adriel Chee. It is a pleasure to meet you” he said. Art blushed, the area filling with a happy yet bashful scent. “There’s an empty car over here” he offered and Art followed him to it. The hours of the train ride felt like minutes, and they talked about everything. History and geography and their families and their dreams for the future and Adriel didn’t find him annoying when he started to just… go off about some random Greek Mythological story that something reminded him of! It felt far too soon when they got to Hogwarts, and they shared a boat across the lake together.
Adriel warned him about the hat, since his father had had to warn him about it. So it wasn’t a big surprise when the sorting hat came out. Adriel got sorted first, since his name was Chee, and was sorted into Hufflepuff after putting up a bit of a stink about being sorted at all which Art found endearing in a way but also didn’t understand the big fuss over being sorted. When his time came to be sorted the hat barely even touched the tiny bits of hair all the way at the top of his head before it cried out Ravenclaw. Which he knew would happen.
Despite the different houses, the two of them spent plenty of time together. While the weather was good they would take their meals outside in the courtyard to eat together. They would spend time, or well as much time as Adriel would allow, together in the library. And they would also go outside to let Adriel let off some energy together though Art didn’t do much activity. He would usually just watch Adriel while reading or doing homework. They often would be seen walking down the halls hand in hand. And because of how much time they spent together and Adriel being very personable and friendly, most of Adriels hufflepuff friends also sort of were Arts friends.
Of course, both of their conditions were kept secret to the rest of the school. Which was fine since there seemed to only be a few betas throughout the years, and none in their own.
They of course both wrote their families about each other, and Christmas break ended up being spent at Adriels grandparents farm house to let the families meet and to let the boys have some time together outside of Hogwarts. And after months of begging through letters, Arts family agreed to let him go to an actual dig site with Adriel and his father.
Second year was spent about the same, they were rather inseparable. And Art learned from Adriel that the way England taught about Omegas and Alphas was wrong, and taught him about how he was brought up in his tribe to think of them. Art liked that idea much better. And Art even decided to take up knitting, crochet, and quilting so he could learn how to make a better home for Adriel.
Unfortunately his parents didn’t want him away the summer again, so he had to say good bye to Adriel, with the promise of writing every day of course. But Art was going to be thirteen now. And his parents had to tell him some things to tell him. He was going to be expecting his first heat soon, and they also while thinking Art was a bit young had to also give him the ‘talk’ since he had already found his alpha and he might try to do things now that Art was having his heat.
When third year came around Art was a bit more… reserved. Adriel of course noticed immediately, and got Art alone during the welcome feast. They sat down on a bench a couple hallways away from the Great Hall.
“Did something happen over the summer? You don’t seem to be yourself” Adriel said.
“I’m fine” Art lied, which he did not do. He wrinkled his nose, he never lied, and he hated lying to Adriel. Art also happened to be a horrible liar, though he didn’t know that.
“Art, your my mate. I know your lying” Adriel pointed out the obvious. Art sighed.
“My parents… told me… about what’s going to happen. I’m going to be… getting my heat soon. The school is aware but it can’t be predicted. But they also gave me… the talk… about stuff… and that you might want to do… stuff… now that I’m going to be getting my heat. And that we might do stuff… during my heat and I can… get pregnant?” he explained. Adriel smiled warmly at him.
“Artemio, my darling other half, my mate, owner of my heart. I would never wish to do something like that with you, that you did not wish to. If you are not ready to have sex, we will not have sex. I love you, not your body. And I am sure since the important people who need to know what we are, such as both of our heads of houses, know, they can keep us separated during your heat if you get one while here at Hogwarts.” Adriel assured him and gave him a gentle kiss on the forehead.
Art smiled at him and nodded “I’m not ready to do… that. Or to get pregnant.” he said. Adriel smiled at him.
“I am not ready for children either. We have our whole lives ahead of us for having sex and making babies” Adriel said. Art nodded, their entire lives together were ahead of them.
“I love you Adriel” Art said. Adriel smiled and the two of them headed back to the Great Hall Together.
The beginning of the year went on as planned, as normal. However, one night in early December before Christmas break, it happened.
Art was getting ready for bed. They had had their first trips to Hogsmeade earlier in the year and he had made sure he got plenty of stuff for Adriel and his grandparents and father for Christmas gifts. He was just putting them under his bed. The rest of his dorm mates were all around, eating chocolates from Honeydukes and discussing how fun Hogsmeade was. It was late, they were supposed to be asleep, but none of them were. Art tentatively got along with them, enough so that they didn’t have to worry about Adriel threatening them, and enough to make Adriel happy that he had other friends. But he got along most with Adriels fellow Hufflepuffs then his own fellow Ravenclaws.
Art successfully hid his presents under his bed and was climbing into his bed… “AH!” he cried out, clutching his private area. The room went quiet as he fell to the floor. His pupils dilated with lust and his now throbbing boner could be seen through his pajamas. He panted as his dorm mates tentatively circuled him.
“Art? Whats the matter?” one of the boys asked. None of them knew of Arts condition, it was kept secret from everyone who didn’t need to know.
Art whined “I… I need” he didn’t know the word for what he needed, but his hands seemed to have a mind of their own as they rubbed his throbbing shaft and he moaned loudly, his eyes rolling up in his head as the first ever orgasm wracked his body. Scared, the other boys fled to go get the Ravenclaw head of house.
Unbeknowst to Art, not one but two were drawn by scent.
Art writhed on the floor, rubbing himself and moaning. The door opened and Art looked up at the boy, he was older and Art didn’t recognize him but he was a ravenclaw. “Please… please… PLEASE!!” he begged. The other boy grinned.
“I know what you want, what you need. Do you want me to give it to you?” the boy asked. Art nodded eagerly.
“Yes please! Please!” he begged.
“Take off your pajama bottoms and underwear and bend over the bed, your ass high in the air” the boy instructed and Art scrambled to follow instructions. He wasn’t thinking straight, he just needed something. But what he didn’t know, and this boy was telling him he would help!
Art got undressed and bent over the bed, his ass high in the air like he was told. The other boy got his own pants and underwear off and was rubbing himself as Art whined and begged for him to help him, give him what he needed. The boy got the tip of member to the entrance of Arts hole, just rubbing it and teasing Art a little, when suddenly…
A loud, menacing and threatening sounding snarl echoed throughout the small dorm room. Art turned to see Adriel in the doorway looking… feral.
“DIE!” Adriel screamed and practically launched himself at the now scared looking older Ravenclaw. Art moved to sit on his bed, his hand around his aching member. His hole ached too, but he didn’t know what to do about that. He rubbed himself as he watched.
Adriel had tackled the ravenclaw boy, who was now screaming and flailing to get Adriel off of him. Adriel bared his teeth and there was a sound of flesh being yanked and an even higher pitched scream. Blood was pooling around two of them and Adriel spit out the offending piece of flesh he had ripped off with his teeth. Adriel then wasted no time scratching and biting the older boy in a frenzy. Little bits of flesh were ripped up and flying around. All the while, Art watched his mate do it and continued to rub himself, having orgasm after orgasm.
Eventually, the Ravenclaw head of house, the Madam, and also Hufflepuff head of house came rushing in and all had to take part in pulling Adriel off of the other boy and getting all three of them to the Hospital Wing.
Three days later, Art woke up in the hospital wing. He groaned and the madam handed him a glass of water. He took it and slowly sipped it, the memories of what had happened came slowly ebbing back to him.
“Adriel!” he cried out, his voice hoarse.
“Over here” came an equally hoarse reply. Art turned to see Adriel restrained to a bed. “I demand these restraints taken off! I am no longer a risk to Art, as his heat is over. And what I did was perfectly my right as his mate! I demand to be let go!” he said sounding far too demanding and serious for a thirteen year old. But it was charming.
The Madam sighed “I will get to you in a minute, calm down! I have to unrestrain Mr. Reyes” she informed him. Art blinked and looked down to see he too was restrained, except his hands were free and even though he currently had a sheet covering himself his… privates were also free.
“What happened to… the other boy?” Art asked softly.
“He was expelled. And oblivated, so he is not able to recognize either of you. He was sent to Saint Mungos for his severe injuries” Adriel made a sound of triumph at that “Due to how severely his… manhood was injured even magic probably can not put it back on.” another sound of triumph. “As for you, Mr. Chee. You are lucky that the law is in favor of keeping mate pairs happy and together. Yes what you did was in your right” she explained. Art finally was free and was handed a bag. He opened it and blushed to his a pair of his underwear.
The Madam went to unrestrain Adriel, and Art shimmied into the underwear under the covers. Ugg he couldn’t wait to shower. Everything felt… sticky. And sore. Adriel was finally free and Art slowly got up on very wobbly legs and went over to Adriel and hugged him tightly.
“You saved me” he mumbled. Adriel hugged him back.
“Of course I did, my beloved” he said. Art practically melted into Adriels arms.
The rest of their hogwarts experience was what it had been. The two were inseperable. Summer and Christmas breaks were spent with each other. And if Art’s parents ever put a stink, he would do so back. He was never leaving Adriels side!
At their graduation, Art gave a speech since he had the best grades in their year, in front of the fellow students and all their parents and professors. At the end of Arts speech, Adriel came up to the stage and got down on one knee with a ring box. That night they finally cemented their bond, Art finally giving into their needs and consummating their relationship as well as them biting each other to officially bond.
They got married only a few weeks later, and helped each other with their goals. They both already had plenty of connections in the archeological world due to Adriels father and all the digs they had both gone on during summers. It didn’t take Art long to get his archeology and magiarchology and historian and magihitorian certificates. They spent about ten years making names for themselves, and found Atlantis and Cleopatra’s tomb on their own. They cultivated their specialties and their public images, and once they were almost thirty they were able to settle down and make a family.
Of course neither of them were satisfied, and went back to finding legendary sites with their children after only a few years. And they lived a very happy live together.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 9, 2024 12:33:43 GMT
In Cleopatra's Tomb... Date:June 12th, 1937 Or roughly that date.
Dear diary, We've been stuck for a bit. Something very unexpected occurred. Actually, I'll tell the story from the start I've been forgetting to update anyway.The whole trip had been filled with all sorts of mishaps. Art and I got to Cairo, but I came down with something awful that had been going around. Some type of magical flu that hit those who were magically powerful the strongest, so while Art only got some sniffles, was sore, and had a small fever, I had a fever high enough to cause hallucinations so Art had to give me ice baths while I twittered on about how the color green tasted and why wouldn't yellow shut up since my head hurt. My adorable little mate got rid of all the yellow items in the room, and the silly little goose didn't realize the 'yellow' was actually flashes of light behind my eyes from my intense fever. It was a good thing we had had three children, really. Art was pretty good at spoon feeding me food that he had pasted himself with charms he had learned from his 'Mommy' books (his name for them, not mine, inside joke, not getting into it now), he knew the charms to vanish vomit, clean sweat off the sheets (supposed to clean the pee off the sheets, but Art knew the complicated theory and knew how to change the flick at the end for sweat. My sweet mate is a genius, which makes this whole thing very dumb), and he refused to let the healers touch me though he did call them in a panic and then had them tell him what to do. It took a week to come to my senses, and my poor little mate looked like a wrung out dish towel. We spent the rest of that day cuddling, resting, and eating, then Art decided we absolutely had to head off the next morning since so much time had been lost. I reminded him that the kids were with my grandparents and would be fine, that we had all summer, and that his parents had their own permanent guest room to visit. And that his mother was pregnant since she had decided she wanted another child, so both women wanted to be around the kids and each other to gossip all about family and children so everything was okay. He refused to wait another couple days, so off we went with the only concession being a magic carpet since I 'still looked a little tired.' I had felt like I had been sat on by a dragon that farted flames, but he looked so eager that I couldn't say no. To my surprise, the entrance was very easily found. By very easily, I mean that Art had deduced the exact location, and after a bit of meditating, I sensed some strong 'Moon Magic' that was much newer than the more traditional ancient magics found on most tombs, however it made sense since Cleopatra had been a follower of Isis, and Isis had been turned into a Moon Goddess in the third century BC when the Egyptian priest named Manetho declared her so. That declaration had been made because the Greeks and the Romans had moon goddesses, and the Romans were beginning to experiment with wands, but the Egyptians who used scepters and ceremonies had had to make new moon-based spells where once it was mostly sun-based which was why it fell into my own category of 'Neo-Ancient Magics' which is further explained in journal 𒀭𒆬𒌓 where my current drafts on the thesis on the evolution of ancient magic I'm thinking about publishing is located. Date:June 13th, 1937... Part 2Or it might be the 14th, I'm not sure. Fell into another short fever, then had to sooth a hysterical mate who was terribly sorry about not listening. Continuing the story, I discovered the entrance was hidden by moon magic, more specifically one that used the New Moon that kept secrets hidden where the goddess sleeps. The way to open it required a new moon, and lo' and behold! That very night was a new moon! That was on the 8th, by the way. We had to sit there and wait for the moon to completely disappear at 4:14am, and there is was. Art immediately started taking pictures of the large stone columns while I used stakes made of Lapiz Lazuli, the Holy Stone, to 'pin' the magic down along the borders of the oasis that had been hidden with the temple. I had still been aching and exhausted, so all I did was grimace when I saw the human bones laying around. I could tell by the clothes that it was various people from various timelines with the 'freshest' body looking to have been from the current time, though it was already dried out. I paused at that one to check the man for anything, found a small letter inside a pocket, and opened it to see it a letter to family written in Sanskrit and dated for October 11th, 1935. In it, he said he had gotten lost and begged for anyone reading this to return his body to his family. That he had thought he had seen an oasis here, but it had been a mirage, and he was too tired to get back up to continue. From there, it was addressed to the man's family, so I folded the letter back up, tucked it into the man's pants pocket under his jibbaahs, then silently lamented that it was going to be another trip where I was responsible for bones. However, the man's letter did give me a clue. Neo-Ancient Moon magic would not have been strong enough to last all these centuries, so there was a lure during the full moon that made the oasis and temple visible, but as soon as they entered it the wards, it would disappear. It would sap their will to continue and slowly feed on their life until they perished, and that means this area might be dangerous during the full moon. I had returned to tell Art of my findings, and Art insisted we had to go in there tonight if I was going to bar him from being here around the full moon periods, and that meant he would have less than two weeks to catalogue things. Too tired to argue, I agreed, but only on the condition that he step exactly where I step, and he was to obey every order I gave immediately and without question no matter how ridiculous it might sound. Active tombs like these are extremely dangerous places, so I told him the first trap we hit that I felt was too deadly to attempt, we were going to leave. Art looked unhappy, but when I asked if he wanted me to risk my life for a temple we had already found, he realized how silly he was being by endangering both our lives so agreed. And I figured that would be the end of that. I'm tired, I'll continue later. Art has agreed to stop in the area we found and has been making it very cozy while I wrote, and now I get to cuddle.
It's the next day waking period and I am feeling much better. I slept for a while, Art suspects nearly an entire day, and we are stuck here until the next new moon so he spent the time I was sleeping making the room more habitable. Magic is limited in the same way it was on the Aegean Sea; items and non-structured wandless magics are fine, but anything to do with Roman style 'new magics' fizzles and makes the temple stronger. However, we still have things like the portable magical oven, the self stirring cauldron, the self sweeping broom, the auto-filling tub, and those things that we had picked up during the Atlantis run to make staying inside the city feasible. Even if we had it, the tent could not be set up in here. I don't know if the mummy guardians we left undisturbed wake up for patrols, so when Art lamented not having it, I explained that if a mummy came while we were inside the tent and attacked it, it would have us too vulnerable which meant we would have been setting up in here anyway. The tent is set up outside by the oasis, though. We were supposed to go back to it during breaks and rest periods, but I strongly suspect it will 'perish' during the full moon. The catacomb we are in appears to not suck up life or magic. Instead, I suspect that the 'guardians' might come alive during the full moon to attack. I have not voiced this to Art - these things are my own paranoid expectations - but the chances of something occurring during the full moon is high. Anyway, yes, we are stuck in here. The Lapis Lazuli stakes did not hold up, and the enchantments 'snapped' when the sun rose. I was not aware that the priests had used a Sun/Moon pattern to set up protections and wards - the moon magic had hidden the sun protections and I had been too tired to look into the enchantments more when the new moon had revealed everything. I should have known better - Cleopatra's tomb had been very hidden since she had been the last pharoah. Worse, the catacomb is a warren for the Egyptian Cobra - the snake breed that Cleopatra had used to take her own life. The snakes cannot enter our sanctuary since the doorway is six feet above the floor, and neither Art nor I know what to make of the room since it is completely empty. Getting a bit ahead of myself. We were locked in not even a quarter an hour after entering. The full moon had been at 4:14am, but the sunrise had been a little before 5am. My cursory examination and the setting up of the tent had kept us busy for twenty or so minutes, then Art spent another couple minutes trying to find his camera in the tent (the children played with it and he found it in their toy box for the room we set up in there) and in we went. We were only ten feet in with myself looking for anything dangerous while Art snapped pictures of the pristine walls when we were both startled by the sound of the stone doors slamming shut, and when Art tried to alohamora it open, it fizzles and I felt the magic get sucked into the temple. Of course I had to lecture my silly little mate about casting spells when I told him not to touch or do anything, and of course his eyes got big and teary and made me feel like a terrible person. It didn't stop me from the lecture, though. Art should have known better, and he risked the both of us when he did that. I currently have his wand in my pouch since he won't be needing it, and he seems fine about it now though he was quite sulky for a few minutes after the lecture. Then I reminded him that we needed pictures, so his hands would be full anyway, and that cheered him right back up. From there, the pace was slow. Between my exhaustion and bouts of dizziness, I could not scan things as I normally did. My senses were all dull - they still are - and when a dizzy spell forced me to sit down, that was when Art realized how much trouble we actually were in. He checked my forehead, realized my fever was returning, then he cried on me while he apologized and said he doomed us both for which I had to soothe him and tell him I just needed help up and we would find a safe spot. Art supported me and we continued forth with him snapping photos when I paused to sense, and an hour later was when the snakes woke up and began to crawl out of the pots, baskets, and statues I had been avoiding since my senses had told me they were dangerous. Art screamed and tried to cling to me, but when it made me sway, he snapped out of his full blown panic and went into a panicked survival mode - the one he did when one of the triplets had tumbled into a hidden room in Atlantis we had not found yet. Both his arms had been full with the other two children, I had been on the opposite side of the courtyard to strengthen the ancient wards that was responsible for keeping the bubble in the area we were in intact, and he knew he couldn't scream or he would break my concentration and the whole bubble could collapse. That was the silly goose's first actual omega-fueled magic - he yanked our daughter back to his heels like a wayward pup with a lasso of magic, then he waited until I asked if everything was okay before he burst into tears which made all three toddlers do the same. It took another two lessons after that for Art to realize that even though our little puppy is the quietest and a mommy's boy, he is just as troublesome as the other two since he will happily distract mommy for all the attention while the other two look for something fun to do. I did warn him they should have been trained for cradle boards, but he thought they were wrong to use. It's too bad my mate refuses to have children again - I bet he would be more willing to use a cradle board if we had another. Our little hell spawn are as curious as me, as smart as him, and as chaotic as Coyote. Art learned the hard way why I had it was a bad idea to take the children to even the 'safe sections' to play in - they are excellent seekers of hidden things and they will uncover it. Then stick it in their mouth or try to hit someone with it if it can be picked up. Some of the stuff sent back to Date Island was covered in drool. Back to the story again, Art was panicked, but he was in survival mode which meant that rather than faint, scream, or anything else, his magic focused enough to put up an unstructured shield that kept the snakes three feet away. Then we continued forward with Art supporting me and me using all of my focus to make sure we were not going to step into a trap or disturb things. Of traps, there were surprisingly little. Of things to disturb, there was a lot. There is a platoon of soldiers in here, all turned into mummies, all with various triggers that will wake them. Triggers like speaking within a certain vicinity of them, sitting on any benches for those are all reserved for the Queen, Mark Antony, or any of their direct descendants as well as priests/priestesses of Isis. As we were none of those, we couldn't rest on them and we couldn't communicate above a whisper. It was Art that noticed the room we are in after some hours of shuffling around the catacomb. The structure above was fairly large - the 'small temple' was the size of a ballroom inside and plenty of beautiful paintings and texts on the walls. There had been steps down in the back, and I would estimate the catacombs down here to be about three football fields in size. By the time we reached it, I was able to help Art up here, then had to leap and pull myself up with the last of my strength, and that was when I settled into a corner to start writing about the events in here. Now that I've caught up, I am going to help Art sort through and translate the pictures, though I've warned him not to say the translations out loud in any language and that we would be writing it all down in English only.
I've slept twice since the last update. None of the watches work in here - the magic that keeps the temple hidden from the world has us 'out of phase' with it. You would think that the watches, even Art's mechanical Rolex wrist watch, would still work since it isn't like they need to be anywhere to just function, but ancient magic runs by different rules. The concept of time and space is targeted, and since a watch falls under time because that is the concept they are made for, they won't function. On another note, I have set up proper wards in the doorway. However, the way I had to do it makes me weep inside. It takes a lot of gold and connections to get an intact femur bone from a dragon if you aren't something like a potion master who is allowed to obtain such things through proper channels. Even the proper channels takes a lot of paperwork since they don't want a necromancer to build their own monster. Technically I could obtain it through the proper channels as a runes master since it would be cheaper, but there is so much paperwork and they would want to know the exact purpose I was going to use it for. However, I don't have a purpose when I collect these things! And I don't share my rune schematics. Thankfully, neither gold nor connections are much of a problem, but everyone wants to always know what we are doing which means I would also have to buy silence. Even extra gold isn't a guarantee that me buying things on the black market that could be used for dangerous magic wouldn't get out! So guess who used their dragon femur bone to carve crude schematics and turned what should have been an elegant and potentially powerful or interesting object into a jury-rigged anti-necromantic ward. At least we know the mummies won't get in if they wake up. Anyway, update: The temple above was a temple for Isis, and the catacombs down here houses Cleopatra but it also houses six high priests (male and female) of Isis for a total of seven. It was apparently supposed to be seven sets of seven, and this room was probably in reserve. However, the death toll of the Egypt civilization as they knew it to the incoming Roman invasion made them realize that wasn't going to be possible to complete the set. So Cleopatra's body and funerary items was secreted here, they were properly embalmed and mummified, and Mark Antony plus his most loyal soldiers - dead and alive - had also been interred to act as guard. The angry Egyptians had cursed Mark Antony to continue to guard their last pharaoh even in death, and his men had been cursed alongside him. Would that they could, they would have done the same to Caesar, but his body was in Rome and far out of reach. And, of course, there were the additional curses that should he or Art touch or take anything, they would be dragged into eternal servitude in death like the others which had made Art pale since he had whined at the beginning about how unfair it was that I had told him no touching the statues or the columns. Art was also heartbroken that it seemed like Cleopatra had only done everything for political reasons rather than out of love, but I told him that the writing is only from the perspective of angry and scared priests that knew their way of life was about to end. They would have been looking for many outside things to blame while they mourned the loss of their last pharaoh, so the writing was inconclusive and all we could do was hope that her side of things was in the room that contained her funerary items. That cheered my beloved up a little. Anyway, I think my senses are starting to return. My dizzy spells are less often and my nose is no longer stuffed or runny all the time. My sense of taste is still dull, but that's just what happens when you can't really smell what you are eating. Art was rather surprised to find out that food actually did taste different if he plugged up his nose and didn't smell it ahead of time, and he looked so silly testing it himself. I love my silly little mate.
It's been several more potential days, and still no mummies have stirred. I've been feeling restless and a bit irritated since I know the full moon is creeping closer, but not knowing the when it will happen is setting me more on edge. Art seems to also feel the same way since he has been snappish and irritable, and being stuck in an empty room with nothing to do because there are hundreds of snakes that are the only way for us to possibly determine time by their sleep cycles below is... Excessive. Very excessive. I hope the gods responsible for this are entertained at least. And I expect to win the pot when their bets on who dies, when, and how doesn't pan out because we kept ourselves alive until the new moon. Anyway, after we translated the pictures and made sure the room was protected, I had Art set the bed in the center of the room and away from the walls. My little mate had a tantrum about it and reminded me that he was the omega and in charge of the nest, but I had to remind him that he was the one refusing to let me carve protection runes into the walls, and as far as I was concerned, spirits could still enter through them. Then I pulled out all the extra bedding I had in my pouch from years of hoarding, and Art was a little more satisfied since all of it smelled heavily of me. All the food I had was also pulled out and taken stock of, we have no need to worry over water since I always have my flask, extra kitchen supplies was found and placed with the others, and Art nearly cried with relief when I pulled out many many books from my pouch. My little mate is reading a rather thick tome on Ancient Mesopotamia's long history - it's from Harvard so Art hasn't read it yet - and I have a bit of breathing room. On a side note, I think the last of the flu is finally going away, too.
It's been... a while. Art is scowling and trying to clean the room, and I've been sent to the corner. The full moon came and went, and nothing came from my necromantic protections because the attack was one of life. Life, which the sun brings and what Isis is known for. It triggered Art's heat and my rut at the same time, and Art is (understandably) upset since the chances of him being pregnant again is extremely high. I wonder if this will happen every expedition? If so, we might have a rather large family if Art doesn't abort. I highly suspect that even suggesting it will get someone's face ripped off - he took to motherhood like a duck takes to water and loves all of his babies - so I won't bring up the topic. He knows it's an option, is probably refusing to think about it at all, is hoping that maybe - maybe - he isn't pregnant at all, and he's going on his cleaning binge so he doesn't have to smell our coupling as a reminder and to have something to do while he is feeling so anxious. He didn't send me to the corner for the sex though. It was because I said 'Well, looks like this pack will have some ancient Egyptian names, I guess.'
Art hasn't been grumpy at me for a while. No, he has been moping and crying, and I've been comforting him and taking care of him. My poor little mate is so upset that he is going to have to go through another expedition pregnant then with toddlers around his feet. I offered to make cradle board, but he told me no. I think my mate has forgotten how difficult it was to handle three crawling children, especially since he now has a small team he trusts to mind the kids while on a site. Not that he left the kids to someone else, but more that his two assistants didn't mind holding one child each while he held his momma's boy since that one will wail if anyone else (including me) picks him up. He also forgets that at their newborn stage, nobody was allowed to pick them up except for me, and even that would sometimes earn me a glare if he was awake. However, now is a bad time to remind him of these things. He's sleeping right now after another crying fit. What he needs right now is a mate to support him while he works through his feelings about having more children, and he knows that it might be more than three this time. It could be four or five, even six. He has six nipples, and he did research on 'litters.' While most animals that birth litters can have small ones of two to three, all breeds always have a 'small litter' on their first pregnancy, and it can go up by 75% or so from there. That is basic knowledge for me, but he had sworn off having more children when he had read that while he had been pregnant with our first brood. Anyway, when Art wakes up, we will be packing everything up. I just finished adding more runes to the dragon bone - to keep snakes and all venomous creatures away - so we will be making our way to the entrance. I wish Egypt had something like a Farmer's Almanac, though it wouldn't matter if it did or not. Without knowing the time or the date, and knowing that we will probably only have a half hour window to get out like last time, we want to be in the main temple above even though it will probably be filled with snakes so we don't miss it.
July 8th. Did you know that the full moon occurred after sunrise on that day? We've been back to civilization for a few days - Alexandria this time - and I got records. The full moon occurred at 5:10am, and the sunrise was at 5:01am. It 'froze' the temple open which was good. The mummies woke up which was bad. Even the bodies outside had risen, and I had had to carry and run with an angry Art who was pissed off at an undead army for daring to rise after making him pregnant and trying to chase him away from his tomb! Something easy for him to yell out when he knows I will keep him safe, but I have a feeling he would have run had we never met. What this has taught us is that Cleopatra's tomb will need to be a winter project if we don't want to risk killing off Mark Antony (again). The temple is protected when it is frozen by the undead army, and I refuse to tear down the protections because it is a beautiful piece of work that harmonizes sun and moon magic in such a perfect way that it must be properly studied. Thankfully, Art understands my need to study in my field of expertise since he feels the same exact way about his own. I also used the pregnancy detection charm on Art, it came back positive, and the healer left our hotel room an hour ago. He said it was too early to tell for sure how many eggs were fertilized, but he warned that it could be up to seven since that was what his spell had been telling him. I'm back in my corner for asking if that meant another pair of nipples would come in, the healer had no idea since a male 'wolf-type' omega had not been recorded before, said that it didn't happen with females but they usually started with four or five sets of teats, apologized for using the word teats when Art snarled at him, and I could tell he was about to mention the abortion potion when he nervously brought up potions. I warned him in time by using a throat cutting gesture since Art couldn't see me, and he made several pre-natal potion suggestions then fled. I kind of wanted to flee, too, when Art turned to me. I could see the fires from the pits of hell in his eyes, and he was actually snorting out a curl of smoke from his nose like a dragon. Impressive, really, that my sweet little mate is finally learning to properly use his omega magic, though I have a feeling he will 'forget' soon since he prefers to rely on me. Thankfully, all Art did was threaten that I had better suck on any new nipples that grew in since it was horribly itchy last time it had happened. The last time it had happened, he had still been quite shy about his body so I hadn't known until well after the fact, but if my sweet little omega wants his nipples sucked on, I will gladly do that all day. I look forward to his horny phase. However, I hope Art allows me to run a few harmless tests on his belly to see if the 'seven' is because of the tomb we were in. Best to cover all the bases - it is one thing if he is pregnant because of a heat/rut forced on us, and quite another if it's a way for the Ancient Egyptians to bring themselves to life. I don't think that will happen... And if it is that, I suspect that Art will bite off my head if I asked to exorcise them. I can see Art being glad to give birth to Cleopatra just to quiz her. Thankfully, the Egyptians believed in an immortal life after death as long as the body remain preserved, but the thought of seven ancient spirits in my mate's belly is creepy so just in case, I need to check.
Oh thank gods it isn't creepy ancient souls in his belly! And thank the gods that Art was just as horrified at the idea as I was. That means that even if there is some ancient priests in Art's belly, he wouldn't tolerate it and would let me cleanse him of the outside taint so whatever children we have are our babies. The magic only influenced the amount of children since seven is a sacred number. I have the best mate in the world!
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 10, 2024 1:39:49 GMT
"You're too weak and ugly to be an omega! You just fooled a rich man into your bed!" The angry words that Sarah shouted echoed out over the room, and Art's parents were shocked into silence while Art's grandfather's mouth began to curl up into a sneer. Adriel felt rage fill his veins and course through his body, and his poor little mate burst into tears. Art's sob was the straw that snapped Adriel's tenuous hold on his temper, and he got up and leapt on top of the family's dining room table in one motion. Expressions were turning into shock and fear, and before his knocked over chair clattered to the floor, he had the collar of Sarah's fancy dress in his fist and the sound of ripped fabric from him yanking her up was drowned out by his chair hitting the floor and her scream. Behind him, he could hear Art choke out his name, but the scent of his mate's hurt was very strong. He snarled and flashed his fangs at the others in general as he used the application of strength and willed magic to man handle her chest flat across the table, and though she had the upper body strength of a professional beater, the magic he used had her stuck to the table which was stronger than steel since his own will determined that She Will Not Be Getting Up. "Move!" he barked in a growled tone to her husband who was frozen where he was sitting, and the man tried to get away so fast that he stumbled on his chair and crash landed on the floor with it. He hopped down to wear that man had been sitting, then his palm came down hard on Sarah's rear at the same time as her foot landed a blow on his shin. Unfortunately for her, he was far too enraged to feel the blow that would probably leave a bruise if it had not caused a small fracture. The room had mostly devolved into chaos. Sarah was screaming for help, Art was wailing his name, Art's mother and Dio's wife was screaming in fear, Art's grandfather was shouting threats to call for aurors, and the only ones not panicking were Dio and his father. Mr. Reyes had grabbed his wife and was pulling her back gently even though his eyes were wide with fear and shock, and Dio was also pulling his own wife back. He didn't look as fearful, he definitely looked shocked, and distantly, Adriel knew he would have to probably make amends in the future but for now... "YOU!" SPANK! "WILL!" SPANK! "LEARN!" SPANK! "MANNERS!" SPANK!That last spank made Sarah burst into tears, but he was forced to pause since he had to swat the two spells cast by her husband and the grandfather away with his bare hand which had a small and wandless shield around it, and that show of power was enough to make her husband drop his wand and back even further away. Art's grandfather outright turned to flee - probably to floo the aurors - but Adriel would be done by the time they got there. "Apologize to Art right now!" he barked as he resumed her punishment. "Swear to him such words will never again cross your lips! Tell him how beautiful he is and about your problems with jealousy! You reek of it, and it is one of the most unattractive traits for anyone to have!" "I'm s-sorry!" Sarah wailed out. Her makeup was running, there was a snot bubble forming, her hair was completely out of place, and Adriel had not even hit a dozen yet. "I'm so so sorry please make him stop, Art!" "No!" Adriel barked with a smack on her rear at the same time. "Tell him what makes you jealous!" "Ow! I can't! It huuurts! Please stoooop!" she cried, but each statement had gotten her an additional spank since Adriel was not feeling merciful on bit. "I'm sorry I'm sorry you are not ugly! You were smart and always had mom and dad's attention without having to do much of anything, and now you are an omega so you will be famous and you are obviously rich now since your husband is connected to the royal family and I'm so sorry!" "Adriel, that's enough!" Art shouted, and Adriel stopped just shy of the next spank. "That's enough. It's ok, Adriel, just come here. I need you to hug me, please?" Adriel, unable to deny his precious mate when he asked for affection, immediately abandoned Sarah to go back to the other side of the table. Art met him halfway, and he peppered Art's face with kisses to lick away the tears as he held him. "You are okay?" he asked once Art buried his face into Adriel's chest, and when Art nodded, he nuzzled the top of Art's head. "Shh, I love you and you are the most beautiful person in the world, love." Art nodded again, and after several more seconds of physical comfort, he finally pulled away. "You are an idiot," Art bluntly told his sister with a scowl. "We just showed you the bonding mark, and mom and dad had to make sure I would be safe for my heats which is why I had that locked up 'study room.' Our 'outings' were to the healers, and I had an extra allowance to buy what I needed as an omega just like you need products for your own feminine needs. Also, I'm pregnant. How else would I be pregnant if I wasn't an omega?" "I'm sorry!" Sarah sobbed again. Adriel forgot she was still stuck to the table, so he released the spell with a flick of his hand. "I am so so sorry!" "Sarah!" Art's mother finally cut in, and Adriel looked up only to note that it was a scolding tone before he leaned in to give Art's head a kiss while his mother started to lecture her daughter about how she should have known better. Art turned to nuzzle Adriel's neck, and Adriel kissed Art's forehead. "Sorry," Adriel quietly mumbled to Art - he hadn't meant to lose his temper. At least his voice was back to normal as were his teeth - he had not had that much loss of control on his animagus form since his early 20s. "I didn't mean to do that." "No," another voice interrupted his and Art's little comfort bubble, and they both looked up to see Dio giving them a tentative smile. Carmen had stayed behind, but Dio didn't smell of fear or anger, either. Just affection. "She's needed someone to do that to her for a long time, but she even scared her own husband and papa thought her too old for them by the time she was eight. The ones to apologize should be us, Adriel. Even I know not to insult an omega when their alpha is right by them, and I'm not magical. We were taught this before Hogwarts age! The only thing more dangerous to do is to hurt an omega's child - that's usually a death sentence if the omega waits long enough to get the alpha. Congratulations, Art. Your...fiance? He was able to teach me a couple spells as a pre-wedding gift so that I could bring Carmen into it! I'll let her know about what happened and make sure she isn't afraid, and thank you for only spanking Sarah." "Well, Art would have been terribly upset at me if I had done worse to her," he said. "I told him I would teach her manners if she mouthed off to him, and I had fully intended to only scold her verbally but... I lost my temper." He grimaced with shame. "So I should also be apologizing." "Don't worry about that, dear," Art's mom said, having caught the tail end of their conversation. "Sarah is Art's sister and shouldn't be saying those things at all to him. It was one thing when she was too young to know any better, then she got too old to spank, but-" She went quiet when Adriel stiffened and glared in the direction Art's grandfather had run off to. "Stay here, love, and speak with your family," he said to Art without looking at him while he gently pushed Art back towards the safety of his mother, father, and brother. "I'll go speak to the aurors and take care of that." To say they didn't have a family dinner that night was an understatement. They demanded proof of life for Sarah, Adriel refused to let them in the dining room where his pregnant mate was, things were about to head into a fight with Art's grandfather goading it in the background, then the Unspeakables floo'ed in. Art's grandfather turned white as a sheet at their appearance, than he turned an angry red when the aurors turned to fine him for harrassing bonded and ICW registered mates, gave him a second fine for lying about the situation in the first place by trying to report a murder, then apologized for the disruption and left. Art's grandfather had left, Sarah was being helped away by her husband who looked like he was trying not to look irritated, he paled when Adriel met his eyes since he recalled he had tried to hex Adriel, and that made him hurry his steps. Adriel used a couple spells to straighten out the dining room, then he and Art took his parents, Dio, and Carmen out to dinner and a cinema for a triple date, then they arranged a proper family dinner for a few days later. The second one went much better with Sarah being the most polite one at the table. Art's grandfather attended, but Art's mother had apparently said something to her father since any time he tried to open his mouth to even ask for the salt, she would glare him into silence. Once they got home, Art said that was the first family dinner that didn't have a single argument in it, snickered, then said maybe he could spank Sarah if she ever got that bad again. Sarah did end up in trouble a few more times - jealousy over the very large and beautiful wedding, jealousy over the newborn triplets (how dare she call the cutest pup out of the bunch a mongrel freak! Art tore into her for that one.), jealousy when Atlantis made world-wide news and Art and Adriel's net worth was publicly announced to be half a million galleons and still climbing, and the final jealousy was when she found out that they had already been in newspapers and magazines in Turkey and Greece as 'the newest and most beautiful bonded couple' and other such silly claims before they had even gotten married. Her last attempt at a bitter one sided rivalry was to take a one year break from Quidditch to have her own child, but her daughter took more after the dour looks of her husband rather than the blond and blue eyes of her and her mother so she gave up and stuck around her grandfather until one of his gambling debts got her daughter kidnapped. Adriel was the one to rescue her daughter, the grandfather was banned from being around the family at all, and Sarah became a more pleasant person after that.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 11, 2024 22:36:28 GMT
Spanking An NQH Tale "I'm so sorry!" Art sobbed as he hugged Adriel. The air was thick with the scent of guilt and grief even though Adriel was trying to soothe him. He didn't deserve it, didn't deserve having Adriel hugging him and petting his hair, yet he couldn't stop himself from burying his face harder into Adriel's chest. Stupid pregnancy hormones - he felt awful and he couldn't stop! "I'm sorry Adriel, I didn't mean to!" "Precious, shhh, it was an accident," Adriel coo'ed. He was quite used to his mate's hysterical mood swings, but this was the first time Art refused to be consoled. He was heartbroken that the blanket his mother gave him - the last blanket before he stopped directly interacting with people outside of work - was a nothing but a pile of wet yarn in the bathroom where they had just put the new washer at, but Art hadn't known his tribal blankets could be delicate when it came to washing. "It was just a blanket and you didn't know that it needed to be hand washed. It's-" "It wasn't just a blanket, it was one of you Navajo ones and I ruined it and I'm so so so sorry!" Art wailed. Crying his crime out loud finally gave him the strength he needed to try to push away since he didn't deserve the comfort, but Adriel's arm was like a bar. "No! Let go! You cried! I don't deserve this and I should be comforting you!" " You are more precious to me, Artemio," Adriel tried to soothe as he held his struggling mate, but it was to no avail since Art sobbed harder and his words got too garbled to understand. Adriel could guess it was Art trying to tell him to let go some more, though. "No, I won't let go. A blanket can be rewoven, but your feelings are more important. What do you need to fix the guilt if you will not accept my forgiveness? Surely you don't want to be punished!" Art had been thinking about how he could maybe try to re-weave the blanket to make amends, but he knew there was no way he could weave a beautiful design and it would take years of practice if he could even do it at all - years he didn't have since there was his pregnancy and stuff. He also knew it was all his fault - Adriel had kept his dog bed with the heat blankets in the corner of the room, and Art knew it was important to Adriel. He felt ashamed that morning about the smell and decided to wash it even though he knew Adriel was keeping the scent for sentimental reasons, but the first blanket he had put in unraveled when the enchanted wash tub began to scrub it. It had settings for washing by stains and delicacy, and it had felt like it was strong so he had put it in on the strongest setting for both. Art had turned to pick up the next blanket to put it in the wash, except when he went back, he saw the blanket had started unraveling. It made him panic, and he had shouted for Adriel because Adriel knew how to fix things, but by the time Adriel had rushed down, it was far far too late. He had been stupid and should have just picked it up, but he had stood there like a numpty and just watched the threads get pulled apart while he panicked and did nothing. So when Adriel said the word 'punished,' Art cried louder but felt relieved, too, since yes he needed to be punished. "Yes!" he sobbed, then clung to Adriel and swallowed hard so he could demand the first punishment that came to mind. "Spanking!" Adriel had started to relax when Art had stopped struggling and smelled a bit of relief, except his silly mate suddenly demanded to be spanked. "I'm not going to hit you!" he gasped, horrified that Art would even suggest such a thing, except saying that out loud made Art's distressed scent spike higher. "Ssshhh, no, I'm sure we can think of another punishment, right? No ice cream for a week?" "NoOOOooOOo!" Art wailed, and he smacked Adriel's shoulders to try to push back again, but Adriel held him tighter. Which he didn't deserve! He had been bad! "I made you cryyYYyyy! I'm baaaAAAaaad! SpaaaAAAaaankiiiIIIiiing!" "Art, precious, we only saw the healer yesterday and you have triplets!" Adriel pleaded, then he picked up his struggling mate and took a few steps back to sit on the edge of the tub. He tried to sit Art in his lap, except his mate was a wiggling and struggling while crying and trying to garble out more demands to be spanked, and he wished he could cast a calming charm. "Art, come on, just settle down. I can try a few charms to fix the blanket, but I don't want you upset." "I HATE that you won't SPANK me just because I'm PREGNANT!" Art angrily shrieked. Adriel was refusing just because he was pregnant! "Let me go let me go let me-" "ART!" Adriel barked, and it made Art snap his mouth closed though it didn't stop the sobs. It just made snot bubbles form as Art furiously breathed through his nose. He knew Art was just lashing out out of guilt, but being so upset wasn't good for Art. "I won't spank you because I don't want to hurt you, not because you are pregnant. Even if you weren't pregnant, I don't want to hurt you." The wall of anger broke, and Art stopped struggling and renewed his crying since the guilt that had momentarily backed up came rushing back out again. It wasn't fair! Adriel was so nice except Art needed to be punished! "Pleeeaaase," he cried, then threw his arms around Adriel's neck as Adriel settled him into his lap. "I'm sorry please please spank me!" Adriel had gotten to know Art very well, and he knew when Art fixated on an idea, he would not stop until he got what he wanted. Like Atlantis. He knew he might be able to wait it out, except Art was crying into his neck so hard that his omega was starting to gag a bit from the strength of his sobs. "You would have to pull down your pants," Adriel tried to point out in a soothing tone. They had gotten to the kissing and heavy petting stage, and were cuddling at nights, but Art had yet to strip his clothes off nor had he asked Adriel to reach into his pants. He seemed content with the heavy petting over clothes, so Adriel decided to point that out to redirect it to a different 'punishment' instead. "I would have to watch your bare bottom while I spanked you to make sure I am not leaving bruises. How about we-" "I don't care, spank me!" Art demanded through his tears as he held on tighter. Adriel was trying to talk him out of it, except Art needed to be spanked! And it was Adriel - he trusted Adriel and he had been wanting Adriel to touch his bare skin lately except he had been too embarrassed to say anything out loud. "I NEED to be SPANKED!" Art's shrill screech hurt Adriel's ears, but that wasn't what made Adriel slump a little with defeat. It was that Art was now struggling to try to get his hands down to the buttons of his pants to undo them while he sat in Adriel's lap, and Adriel knew there was no way to get around this. However, if a spanking would make Art feel better, he could do it. However, he was going to set down some rules so he gathered both of Art's wrists into one hand while the other grabbed the back of Art's neck in a firm but painless hold, and he gave a low warning growl which made Art freeze up and stare at him in shock with large, shimmering brown eyes framed with long and wet lashes. "There will be rules," he ordered, and Art vehemently nodded his head. Adriel hated having to establish dominance like this, but Art had been too emotional to think and this was the only thing that would get through to a hysterical omega - the demands of their alpha. "I will start slow, and you will apologize then thank me after a spank. You will do this to release your guilt, and when it is enough, you will tell me. If it hurts or you change your mind, you will tell me it is over. If I decide you have had enough spankings, you will be satisfied with your punishment. You will not demand that I spank harder or faster, and you will be in the proper position so you don't hurt yourself. You will remove your pants and underwear so I can see your bottom and you will lay across my lap with your belly in between my legs, one foot in the tub and the other on the floor so your legs are spread a bit, and your bum in the air." Art vehemently nodded again, every part of him listening to his alpha. He had been bad, and this was exactly what he needed! The guild and grief had in no way dissipated, but it felt like it had been put on 'pause' when Adriel's growl could be felt in his chest even on the sub-vocal range. It made him want to please - need to please - and even though he knew it was omega extincts, it was what he needed to get rid of the horrible horrible guilt he felt for his selfish decision that led to him ruining Adriel's blanket. As soon as Art was gently release and helped off of Adriel's lap, he rushed to undo his buttons and obey. Obeying was good, it would please Adriel, and it soothed the guilt a tiny bit. He was in such a rush that he didn't care that he had exposed himself. He kicked off his pants, then he wobbily raised a leg to put one foot in the tub and let Adriel help lower him across Adriel's lap. "Get comfortable," Adriel ordered as he tried his best not to look at Art's bare bottom. That was an impossible task - milky white skin contrasted with the darker caramel a farther down the legs, and Art was wiggling and trying to stick his bum up in the air. "Pillow your head with your arms on the edge of the tub. You are to tell me if it hurts too much - this is my punishment to mete out, and I get to determine how it goes. I will not go over the count of twenty, I will not leave bruises, and if I don't smell your guilt get any better by the third spanking, I will stop and you will instead kiss and cuddle me to make things better." "Only three spanking?!" Art cried out. That wasn't enough! "I deserve all twenty! I will kiss and cuddle after just please don't stop!" Art being calm enough to coherently speak was already an improvement in Adriel's mind, but the offer to kiss and cuddle after sounded like coercion of some kind. A very weird kind. "Hush," he demanded with a light smack on Art's rear. "And no, that didn't count as a spanking. Three spanking to determine if spanking is what you need, but if it seems to be working, I will keep going until you feel better or we get to twenty. Take couple of slow and deep breaths, then let me know when you are ready." Art took a deep breath to obey, then a second one. On the third one, he was beginning to feel conscientious since his bare butt was in the air and exposed, and it made him realize how vulnerable he felt. To his horror, he also felt a tiny hint of arousal, so to stop that, he said "I'm ready," as he breathed out. He deserve to feel aroused, not when he was supposed to be getting punished! He was such a horrible terrible- Adriel had smelled a tiny thread of arousal, and he had been a bit surprised. Was his mate a kinky little thing? However, Art's guilt thickened, and self loathing killed the scent of arousal, and he hated that Art felt that way. He brought his hand down firmly and the sharp sound of palm meeting skin was drowned out by Art's yelp of surprise. "Apologize and thank me," he reminded Art. "I'm sorry, and thank you!" Art cried. The spank had hurt, but it hadn't hurt enough. Adriel was going easy on him and- Art yelped again - the second spanking was harder, much harder, and he could feel the hot handprint. It made something tight in him loosen, and he wiggled his butt for more "I'm so sorry, thank you!" he sobbed. "Thank you thank you!" Adriel refrained from blowing out a sigh of relief - Art's scent got a little better with the second one, so the third one came as did Art's apology and thanks. He counted to ten just as he had done the other times before he gave Art his fourth, then he rubbed the red spot on Art's beautiful bubble butt. "Such a good boy, taking your punishment," he coo'ed, and it made Art cry harder while the sense of guilt sharply declined. "Do you still need more, precious?" "Yes, alpha~" Art whined. He wiggled his butt against Adriel's hand since it soothed the burn, but he also didn't think he deserved to be soothed yet. He couldn't help but be happy that Adriel said he was being good, though. "Please, more? I was so bad! I tried to wash your blanket even though I knew you liked the smell of the heat on it!" Adriel felt a sharp thrill of arousal when Art started to wiggle his bum while he needily whined for more. He mentally scolded himself as he got his reaction under control, then firmly spanked Art while he thanked the gods that Art's nose would be too clogged up to smell that. "Thank you, alpha, and I'm sorry!" Art cried out in place of the yelp. He wanted to tell Adriel to go faster, but Adriel had given him rules and that was one of the ones he wasn't allowed to do. "I was so bad, thank you for punishing me!" Adriel's hand came down for the sixth spanking, and it rocked Art enough that he felt the hard poke against his leg. It barely took him a second to realize that Art was hard, and it wasn't only his own arousal he was smelling. He raised his hand to discreetly sniff it, and he could smell Art's slick on it, too. "Such a naughty omega," he teasingly said, then bit his tongue to stop himself from continuing it. Art was still feeling guilty, and he needed to make sure that that was truly fixed so Art wouldn't think he was obligated to make amends by also going further than he had done so far. "Apologize and thank me." "I'm sorry and thank you!" Art sobbed. He wiggled his butt and felt so awful. Adriel had finally agreed that he was bad and had removed the soothing comfort of his hand! But then it was back in place and it made him sob again but with relief. "I am naughty, alpha! Please spank me!" Adriel realized Art took his words literally and had not noticed the suggestive tone, so he was relieved when he went to spank Art again. This time, he rubbed the soft curve of Art's smooth butt as Art cried his thanks and apologies, and it made him realize that Art was getting very wet since doing that caused more slick to end up on his palm. He spanked Art again and began to closely pay attention to Art's scent. "Thank you," Art moaned when he had mentally counted to the fourteenth spank, then he snapped his mouth before he could begin his apology. His face became as hot as hit butt felt when he realized he was painfully hard down there, then whined when he felt how wet his butt was. There was no way that Adriel didn't notice those things since his slick was practically all over his butt, and he was ashamed of how aroused he felt and it made guilt come crashing down. "I'm sorry, I am so sorry, I didn't mean to get wet I will-" "Oh no you don't," Adriel said with a grin as he used his other hand to keep Art pinned down in his lap. "I determine how many spankings you get, remember?" He was very pleased that Art had finally realized how turned on he was, but he wanted to diffuse the shame Art was feeling. "I forgive you, love. I'm not upset at all. You were such a good boy, such a good good omega, and I think I should finish your spanking to reward you for being so good." Art began to pant as he flushed harder, and each exhale ended in a needy little whine that might have been quiet were he not hanging on the rim of the tub. "Adriel~" he needily whined. He felt so confused! How could he be aroused at a time like this? He felt his slick practically gush out when Adriel said he forgave him, and it was taking everything in him to not try to poke his hard penis against Adriel's hard thigh. Then he felt guilty again. "I'm bad, I shouldn't enjoy this! I'm being punished!" "You are enjoying it because you know you were naughty and are happy to be punished," Adriel coo'ed. He was oversimplifying the whole thing, but he doubted that Art would be receptive to a sex talk and how spankings could be foreplay. "I am happy that you are happy." He began to rub Art's butt. "Don't you want to be rewarded for being a good boy now that you were punished for being a bad one? It hurt before, but now the guilt is gone so don't feel guilty for being happy that I punished you." Art's mouth had fallen open when Adriel started rubbing his slick covered burning bottom, and he squirmed. He needed... Wanted to feel Adriel's finger against his hole. So far, only his front had been rubbed, but inside his hole was also burning and Adriel was making sense. "I'm a good boy?" he asked in a small voice as he peeked back at Adriel, then he shivered when he saw the hooded look in Adriel's eyes as Adriel nodded a yes to his question. "And... spanking can be my reward?" Adriel nodded again, and Art moaned when Adriel dipped his fingers into Art's crack as he gave the plump cheek a gentle squeeze. He got a small glimpse of Art's pretty pink hole, then Adriel resumed petting his butt. "There is nothing wrong about me making my mate feel good after he felt so horrible," Adriel cooed. "I will stop if you want me to, though. Are you comfortable with this? Do you want to be spanked?" Art whined again even as he wiggled his butt and stopped looking back to hide his face. "Adriel!" he complained. Why couldn't Adriel just do it? Why did Art have to say anything out loud! The pressure on his back had disappeared which meant he could flee, but he didn't want to anymore. He wanted Adriel to touch his hole, but he couldn't say that! He decided to settle on the spanking. "Yes, please." "'Yes, please' what, Artemio?" Adriel purred. "Give me full sentences, precious." "Please keep spanking me," Art whined. "I'm still a bad boy." "No, no, if I'm going to keep spanking you, it's because you are a good boy. Say it, Art, that you want it for your reward since you took your punishment." Art groaned - he was so embarrassed that he wanted to say no. Except he was so hard that he couldn't say no and he didn't want to say no! "I want to be spanked for my reward!" Art whined out. "I got my punishment and I'm a good boy now!" As Adriel had hoped, Art saying the last bit made him stop smelling of guilt and shame so the sweeter smells of embarrassment and arousal filled the space instead. "Good boy," Adriel coo'ed, then he gave Art's bum another firm spank. By the third one, Art was making needy whines after each gasped out moan, and when Adriel squeezed Art's cheek to tease and catch a glimpse of the hole, Art jerked and tried to hump his leg a couple times before stilling himself. "Does my little mate want to feel more good?" Adriel coo'ed again. He added his second hand so each plump cheek was held, and he pulled them apart to expose Art's hole completely. Art arched his back and got on his tippy toes to push his butt up with a moan. "Does my mate need me to give his wet little hole some spanks, too?" "Yeesssss," Art hissed out as his hole spasmed . That was exactly what he needed, and even though a portion of him was mortified that Adriel had such an intimate view of his hole, he needed it so bad that he was able to ignore that niggle of embarrassment. "Please please, spank my naughty hole alpha~!" "No, no, it's your good little hole," Adriel corrected. "You are a good boy now." "I'm a good boy, please please spank my hole!" Art sobbed out. He was so so happy to hear that he was a good boy even though he was like this. "Please I'm sorry I'm a good boy!" "Yes you are," Adriel agreed, then he let go of Art's butt and picked him up in a bridal carry as he stood. "Let's go to our room - I need you to hold yourself open for me since I can't do that and spank your hole." Art eeped at the sensation of being flipped and picked up, and he flailed before he managed to get his arms around Adriel's neck even though he knew Adriel would never drop him. "To bed?" Art asked, his tone suddenly a little fearful. What if Adriel wanted that?! He wasn't ready for i]that[/i]! But... he had started this, he was the one that- "To bed, and I won't be removing my clothes at all and there will be no sex, Art," Adriel purred as he stopped in the middle of the bathroom. "This is a reward for you, lovely, for being such a good boy. Then we can kiss and cuddle as my reward." Art relaxed in Adriel's arms even as he felt more arousal stir. "Okay," he agreed. However, part of him knew that that would not be fair to Adriel. His sense of smell was coming back, and he could smell how aroused Adriel was with his nose so close to Adriel's neck because of the way he was being carried. "What if I want to make you feel good, too? Or... See that?" Adriel groaned as he walked through the doorway and into their room. "Artemio, you don't have to reciprocate, but if you want to, I can teach you how to kiss or touch that - anything you want to learn. Remember we don't need to have sex to help each other feel good." He set Art on the bed and started to kick off his own shoes. "Now, on your knees, face and chest on the bed, and use your hands to show me your pretty hole if you still want to do this." Art felt the embers of his lust roar back to life at the orders. Again, all he had to do was obey to get what he wanted, and he forgot all about his embarrassment as he hurried to comply. His fingers slipped because of how slick his butt was, and he shivered when he accidentally touched his hole in the process of trying to get a firm hold of his cheeks, and he didn't think he had ever felt more turned on even while he was in heat than he did now. Heat was a necessity, a natural body function, while this... was not. This was him wanting Adriel to touch him, touch his hole, even if it meant spanking his hole. Adriel admired the glistening pucker that looked as tight as a virgin's hole, and he had to ignore his own painfully hard erection. "Such a good boy," he coo'ed, and he smiled when he saw Art's hole clench so that more slick dripped out from the compliment. He raised his right had and gave it a gentle flick that made Art moan, and he in turn licked his lips and how delicious the spread before him looked. He gave it a slightly harder flick that made Art moan louder and push his butt back, so his third flick was a firm one that made Art needily whine while his hole twitched with anticipation. He firmly pressed the pad of his thumb against Art's hole, and Art rocked back against it hard. "Oooh, does this need to be pet rather than spanked?" "Nnn, yes alpha," Art groaned. It felt so good that he could feel himself begin to drool into the mattress, but he didn't care. It felt too good to care, and he wanted more. "Pet me, please, I'm a good boy~" "Ooooh, such a good boy to remember that he is being rewarded," Adriel said with delight even as he pressed harder and rubbed. He had no worried about his thumb slipping in since he was using the pad rather than the end, and he briefly grinned when Art's butt began to circle counter to his own pattern to get even more friction. "Such a beautiful hole, too. Do you want your hole kissed? It looked so tasty that I would love to kiss it if you want that." Adriel had not even gotten on the bed, and the way he was respecting Art's space had Art feeling safe to keep exploring. "Yes," he breathed out. He recalled Adriel doing that while he had been in heat, and it had felt phenomenal back then. "Please please, kiss your good omega there~" "Let go of your butt, then," Adriel said, and his hands took the place of holding Art spread open. "Pinch and play with your nipples and no touching your penis, Art. You will be a good boy and listen, right?" Art whined since he had just been about to take himself in hand, but he was a good boy. "Yes, I'm a good boy," he agreed, and he slid his hands up and hunched his back so he could get to his chest. The new position had his face mushed more against the mattress which meant it got wetter with his drool. He couldn't care about that since he felt Adriel's hot tongue against the back of his balls, and his moan started off normal but slowly turned into a deeper and gutteral groan as it trailed up towards his hole. By the time it was there, he was tugging and pulling on his nipples for the sharp pain and pleasure that had kept him from demanding Adriel to go faster. Adriel had given him rules, after all, and even if it had originally been for the spanking, it felt right to also apply it here. Adriel had been in charge of his punishment, and now Adriel was in charge of his reward, and that thought along with the lapping tongue made his breathe catch, his body shudder, and then he started coming all over the sheets. Adriel was shocked when his little mate started coming untouched, but he was also pleased and poked the spasming hole with his tongue so it slipped inside. Art gasped for air and cried out his pleasure, and he started pushing his butt back against Adriel's face like he was trying to fuck his tongue. Adriel sealed his mouth over Art's hole and grabbed his hips to keep him still, and he pushed his tongue in as deep as he could while Art's hole clenched and spasmed around it. "Yes yes yeEs!" Art screamed, the last one so loud that his voice cracked. Adriel's tongue was not long enough to touch the spot deeper inside of him, but just the thought of being penetrated by it while the slick muscle opened his hole enough to change the pleasurable burn of the spanking into something euphoric. "Mooore~!" Sticking to his word of no sex was difficult, especially with Art's demands for more, but Adriel was not going to break his little omega's trust. He let go of Art's right hip to slip his hand between Art's legs so he could massage Art's balls, and it made Art keen with pleasure when he started to pump his tongue in and out. Art spread his knees apart while Adriel continued to hold his left hip to keep him from pushing back or humping the air, and once Art had popped his ass out and seemed comfortable in the new position, he started stroking Art's member with his right hand and pulled back his head enough to start licking Art's rim open. "Nnnn, ya ya!" Art panted out. His throat hurt from cracking his voice, but now Adriel was stroking him and his tongue was doing something that made his hole twitch and stay open for the next lick. He needed more, though. So much more. He needed it so much that he thought he was an idiot for being so afraid of touching and being touched by Adriel. "Sex, please please I'm a good boy!" Adriel nearly came in his own pants hearing Art begging for sex, but he clung to his self control, pulled away, then flipped Art onto his back so he was laying in his own come puddles. "No sex," he ordered, then he took Art's member into his mouth and began to finger Art's hole. Art took the rejection hard, but before he could protest or cry, his spent and half-hard member was in Adriel's mouth and Art had never had that in anything before! Then there was a finger pressing into his hole, and he cried out and forgot all about the 'no.' It only took one suck to get his infertile penis as hard as it had been before he had come with it, and he grabbed Adriel's hair while he wrapped his legs around Adriel's head and bucked up into Adriel's mouth for more. Adriel loved how wild he was driving Art, but no matter how hard Art squirmed and pushed his butt back when he wasn't bucking up to try to fuck Adriel's throat, only allowed his finger to go a little past one knuckle deep and juuuust shy of Art's prostate. He reached up with his right had to pinch and tweak Art's nipple - a task Art had completely forgotten when he had been flipped - and Art grabbed his wrist in both hands and began to writhe. Art kept spurting drops of come in sync with how his hole kept pushing out more slick, and Adriel hummed around the delicious taste while he kept Art on edge. Art was going insane. He needed to come, except his penis was only an erogenous zone and he had already come once. That meant he needed more, but Adriel wasn't going deep enough for what he needed! The waved of pleasure just kept building and building while he yanked on Adriel's hair, but he couldn't say anything since he forgot how to talk! He forgot how to do anything except feel, so the only sounds he emitted were shrill whines and keens that he hoped Adriel would soon understand! That wasn't to be, though. Adriel kept Art writhing on his mouth and fingers until Art's body started shaking with need. Art had had to finally stop yanking and non-verbally demanding out of exhaustion that made his muscles relax and tremble, and that was when Adriel pushed his finger in passed the second knuckle and curled it to press against Art's prostate. Art's whole body bowed up as he screamed with pleasure, and Adriel greedily swallowed up every bit of the sweet and salty clear liquid while he eased his finger out and soothingly rubbed the outside of Art's spasming hole. Adriel slid the hand on Art's chest down to his own pants, and it only took a few firm rubs for him to get himself off in his own pants with a quiet grunt while he suckled on Art's softening member for the last drops of precious liquid. Art was a shivering mess that was making incoherent little " un un un" whimpers, so he grabbed the back of Art's knees to pull his ass up into the air to lick Art's hole clean, too. Every lash of his tongue made Art's muscles twitch in random placed of his body - a hand that tried to flop up, a foot that gave a half hearted kick into the air, a small squirm despite Art's own weight on his shoulders - but he didn't stop since it also milked his anal orgasm out longer to feed him more of Art's release. He didn't stop until even Art's hole was too tired to twitch so had a very small gape from the licking and fingering, then he crawled into bed, gathered Art up in his arms, and covered them both in a blanket. "Nap time," Art coo'ed into Art's ear. It was probably almost ten in the morning, but Art had been in hysterics and getting spanked by the time they were supposed to be in the water. He had to wear out his precious mate, and he hoped Art didn't regret it later. If Art wanted sex later, he would definitely be up for that, but he figured that he would need to explain that he had said no so that Art would understand what 'negotiations' meant and that he would respect pre-sex boundaries rather than take advantage of an Art who was might be too aroused and make a decision he would regret later... Like he did while he was in his heat. He waited until he heart Art's quiet little snores, then he slipped out of bed so he could resume cooking breakfast. It was what he had been doing before Art's panicked screaming nearly gave him a heart attack. He had nearly cried with relief when it it was only over the washing machine having eaten something, and being emotionally yanked about had actually made him cry a little bit when he saw it was the blanket that had the Navajo pictogram of 'fortune in love' because it had served its purpose. His silly little mate had not listened at all about how the blanket's magic was complete, nor how he could probably fix it with a reparo because of that, and... Well, it definitely lead to more fortune in love and a discovery of a major kink. His little sub loved spankings, and Adriel hoped they could explore that more if Art ever got comfortable with sex.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 14, 2024 3:44:32 GMT
***Factual information to keep in mind about this crack fic in regards to Native Americans and Adriel. The following is going to be in the grey areas on which meant I'm taking creative liberties.
-Native Americans earned the right to be a US citizen in 1924, however their right to vote was still determined by state laws
-In New Mexico, Native Americans that resided on tribal lands were not allowed to vote until 1948.
-Adriel, while registered to his tribe and clan, could technically not be considered a resident of the lands. He has personal mail go there, but all other mail goes to a P.O. Box that belongs to Gringotts and can work in both muggle and magical. He uses the P.O. Box with the government, too, so though he doesn't specifically have an address, he is registered as a resident of New Mexico since that is the state he has his P.O. Box in.
It was ten in the morning of November 1st, 1924 when Adriel tied his saddle-less black mustang mare up to the rail that had water troughs. There was a chestnut quarterhorse that looked like she was used for the rodeo and a palimino colored Missouri Fox Trotter also tied to the rails by the troughs. His own horse was a little damp from the two hour trip and had a long and while mane and tail while those two had shiny coats and well trimmed hairs, so she looked out of place. Not far off was a Hispano-Suiza that was dusty from its own trip, but it was the only car on the street on this small town that still didn't have a paved road.
Adriel pulled out a small towel to his the heated flesh of his horse a proper rub down as she drank from the trough, and he didn't leave her side until the sweat was gone and she had cooled down. He stuffed the rag into the leather messenger bag he was carrying for appearances sake and headed up the wood steps to enter the post office that he had ridden for so long to get to.
Sure, he could have apparated, but in a tiny town like this, it would have been too fishy. An 'Injun' riding into town was not uncommon, but even then everyone in town was probably aware of his presence. He wasn't known here which made him an outsider, was a Native, and was far better dressed than most of the people here even though he was only wearing jeans, a white collared shirt, a leather vest, and a leather vest. What made them so nice was that they were new, well made, and/or tailored for those who had an eye to realize that about his vest, and he had no problem with wearing his hair with two small braids while the rest of his long mane freely whipped around in the dry and chilly wind.
He wouldn't be surprised if there were a few men waiting for him when he walked out of the post office to harass him or try to steal his horse.
That didn't bother him, though. The real battle was inside. Timothy Harper was a petty and middle aged man that had started running the post office once the old post master had retired two years back, and his hate of the First Nation was well known. He was a heavy set man - unusual in hard country like this - but he had an easy and cushy job in one of the few buildings that actually had plumping and power, and his father had been one of the founders which meant he had not had to work the fields or silver mines, or manage animals like most here did. He also thought he was the smartest man in town since he had finished public school and was trained by the previous post master who had a couple years in a university, so he used 'big words' to bar anyone he didn't like from voting.
So far, the other Natives that could vote and had attempted to vote had been barred. Pueblo, Zuni, and Hopi people that didn't live on tribe lands had been gleefully turned away with the words 'un'jugated savaged that're are 'lliterate, git and don't wast time!' and likewise. And indeed, the man sneered when he looked up from his papers and saw Adriel who hid nothing about his Native heritage with his long hair, large silver-and-turquoise squash blossom necklace, many other turquoise and silver necklaces, and his other native jewelry. There was one other man at a small desk that had paused to stare at him, too, and Adriel guessed that one was the owner of the car outside since he was wearing a tweed suit with a matching cap.
Adriel and the second man look measure of each other, then they tilted their hats to each other before Adriel finally walked to the desk. "We don't serve yer kind here, red skin," the man sneered. "Not like yer ken read or write, anyway. Get yer diseased hide out'o here!"
"I believe you are mistaking me for one of your own kin, my good man," Adriel replied with a polite smile and a very polite tone. In a posh Cambridge England accent. "I am quite educated, hold several certifications that allows me to work around the globe with prestigious institutions such as Harvard, Oxford, and even several Mediterranean and European government agencies. However, that is besides the point. As a resident of New Mexico, I have come to request my ballot."
Mr. Harper had looked confused, and he had missed the insult that Adriel had started off the exchange with. The man in the tweed suit hadn't, so the moment of stunned silence was broken by a snicker from him which made the post master start to puff up. "Don't be thinking you ken talk circles around me, injun!" he angrily blustered, his own accent trying to change into something more city-like. In Adriel's opinion, it made him sound even more stupid. "What're you talking all hoity toity for? Everyone knows your lot can't read! And even if you could, you can't vote!"
Adriel widened his eyes in 'surprise.' "Oh, I see the miscommunication we are having here," he replied, still polite and still sounding very English. He opened up his leather satchel to pull out his American papers and his English passport which he set on the counter. "I am not a resident of the tribal lands - you can see here that I have a home address in Northern Ireland with a P.O Box here in New Mexico. Ah, I see you recognize the address! Yes, it is one of the special government post offices - as I said, I work with multiple governments. The Navajo tribe has me as their international diplomat, and I do stay with them a few weeks out of the year as required. However, while in America, I prefer to stay in Los Angeles, San Fransisco, New York City, or Michigan-U since I often need access to libraries for various forms of research. However, make no mistake, my good man. I am just as Navajo as any of the kin from my mother's side of the family. My father, may God rest his soul, was English. Surely with the proof in hand, you will pass me my ballot now?"
"Codswallop! Yer a godless red skin!" Adriel's opponent angrily slapped his hands down on the papers and heaved his whale-like body up to try and loom over Adriel, only he was a few inches too short for that. It made the man even more angry. "These are all fake and you are making up your words to sound smarter! You can barely speak English like the rest of your kind! I'll just-"
Adriel slammed his hand down on top of Mr. Harper's pudgy fingers when the man made to grab them with the obvious intention of throwing them out or destroying them. The post master winced with pain as he yanked his hand back. "I apologize if I hurt you in my haste to prevent an international incident by burning a passport from one of Her Majesty's own well known citizens," Adriel said, polite tone and smile still in place even as he gathered up his papers. "Pity, I figured an esteemed post master as I heard you were would be able to recognize papers. Or the English language when it was spoken by an intellectual. Hmm, I suppose I will have to register a complaint with the Governor unless..."
Adriel slightly turned to give the other man who was quietly shaking with mirth while pretending to read his ballot. "This good gentleman can intervene on my behalf to save time? He seems to be of the proper class and education to understand and read my papers."
"Huh? Oh, of course!" the guy said, and when he was sure his amusement was properly under control, he stood, turned around, and accepted the papers Adriel had offered. "None of these look like forgeries, Tim."
"None of them say he can speak or read English!"
There was a moment of silence as Adriel and the Tweed Man stared at the post master with an 'are you deaf or an idiot?' look, but Adriel wiped his off first into a polite smile before things escalated. "Ah, you just need to see something that proves I'm educated?" Adriel asked, and when the post master nodded an agreement, Adriel turned to offer the other man around his own age a third paper in rolled up heavy parchment. "This is the only one I have on me - I planned to ride to Los Angeles next to help the Cuneiform display on the Hittites."
"Those are made up words!" the post master triumphantly crowed. "Don't you mean uniform and tights?!"
Adriel shook his head no. "I'm afraid not - Cuneiform is the ancient alphabet used is the Mesopotamian region - like Ancient Babylon - and Hittites are the biblical people that descended from Heth, the son of Canaan, and the great-grandson of Noah himself. However, I'm sure that you, a very devout man, just misheard me. It must be my English accent, which I apologize for, however I have only come back from the London and the British Museum where I finally got around to getting a certification despite having been translating ancient tablets at various institutions since the age of eleven. Now, may I please have my ballot?"
Half an hour later, Adriel walked out with the man who owned the car. "Clinton Anderson!" the man guffawed out, and Adriel shook the man's hand. "Man oh man, I can't wait to put that encounter in the Santa Fe papers, Mr. Chee!"
"Just Adriel," Adriel drawled in a local's accent with a smirk which startled another laugh out of the man. "Hm, are you the one that has been fighting hard about tuberculosis? I think I've read some of your articles."
"Yep, that's me!" he proudly exclaimed. There were indeed people 'loitering' about, but they began to disperse as Adriel and Clinton walked down to the street together. "Wish I'd never dropped from Michigan-U if that's the kind of thing they teach you."
Adriel laughed and shook his head. "Nope, running wild in the bazaars of the Ottoman Empire and working the country fairs out here taught me how to insult a man to his face like that."
"Say, would you mind coming to Santa Fe for an interview?" Clinton asked. "I could give you a ride, or is that your horse?"
Adriel moved to walk to his black mustang and he quickly undid her harness. "Sure, I'll come along," he said, then he tucked the halter and reigns into his pouch, gestured to the way out of town, then slapped his horse's rump. He knew she would probably turn up in his clan's lands again - she always did after his animagus training. "She's a wild horse - I talked her into giving me a ride here by telling her about a post master that hated people based on the color of their skin. And with her being black..."
Clinton laughed at the joke, and Adriel was more than please to pay for a free trip to Santa Fe with more tall tales like that. When the 1940s came around, Adriel was rather pleased to find out the man had become one of the New Mexico house of representative - and yes, Adriel had voted for him.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 15, 2024 15:10:53 GMT
Adriel's eyes roamed over Art's body as he stepped into the tub with his mate. Art was perhaps a month from giving birth, complained that he felt like a hot air balloon that was ready to pop, was at the point that he wanted the kids to be born, and was usually cranky. However, he loved the nightly baths Adriel have began to make a few nights ago, and tonight was the first time he was using powdered herbs rather than fresh herbs. The bath water was a beautiful green like a hot spring from Yellowstone Park while the tub and the fireplace was something Adriel himself had made when their Lancaster house was being built. With the water, he had secretly worked on making a right mixture meant to soothe muscles, reduce swelling, and relax the body, and Art looked so very blissed out as he shifted to make room so Adriel could sit behind him. As soon as Adriel was settled in behind Art, Art wiggled his plump butt into Adriel's lap until Adriel's half hard penis was nestled in between Art's soft globes. "I love you," Art sighed. "My ankles feel sooooo much better already. Can we stay in here all night?" Adriel wrapped his arms around Art so his hands were possessively holding Art's large belly. "We can't, but we can stay in here for longer than half an hour since I changed the mixture," he replied. His next words were a little muffled since he started to mouth Art's neck, and Art sharply inhaled then shivered with pleasure as he tilted his head to the side to give Adriel more access to it. "I can dry then carry you to bed, though. Would my lovely mate like that?" "Uh huuuh," Art moaned, but when nothing else happened for another minute, he wiggled his butt a little to try to tease Adriel into doing more. Adriel slowly to kiss Art's neck by lightly brushing his lips down to the shoulder, but his hands remained in place and he did not try to rub his erection against Art. Art whined, then his little mate impatiently slapped the top of the water. "Stop teasing me!" "Oh? Are we feeling better about the large windows?" Adriel playfully asked. Taking a hot bath while overlooking snow had been beautiful, and now that it was March and spring was beginning, hints of green were cropping up. "I thought there was no sex rule?" "I changed my mind," Art declared. "Besides, like you said, nobody can look in! Now, serve me!" Adriel chuckled at Art's adorable command - he had deliberately been spoiling Art and was still trying to coax him into establishing a kingdom together, and Art seemed to enjoy this type of roleplay where he topped from the bottom as a bratty little submissive. "Of course, your Highness," he purred. "I am but your loyal knight and body servant. Will you please tell me what aches the most?" One hand started slipping up in between Art's breasts. "Perhaps your chest?" "Oh, yesss," Art hissed as he thrust his chest up, then flinched when Adriel lightly brushed against the bottom right nipple. "Especially the uh... new pair. They still won't leak and it hurts!" Art had grown a second set of breasts, and Adriel was absolutely fascinated with them. They sat right under what used to be Art's flat pecs, and though they weren't as large as a pregnant woman's breasts, they were as large as a nice pair of regular breasts. They also made Art complain about his lower back a lot. Art's top pair had started leaking at the four month mark, though it had not fully developed into milk until a couple weeks ago. At the four month mark, Art's second pair of breasts had started growing in, and they were apparently very tender which meant that Adriel had not been allowed to fondle them though light caresses were sometimes tolerated. Especially when his little mate was horny like he seemed to be right now. "Does Your Highness also ache down here?" Adriel asked as he slipped his other hand down, and Art quickly spread his legs then moaned when Adriel moved past his balls and to his hole. Art had also stopped being able to get hard at the two month mark, but he could now come while completely soft when he was being fucked and knotted. Espcially knotted. Art very much loved when Adriel would knot him. "Oh my, I must have neglected you for you to make that kind of noise." "Adriel!" Art whined while he squirmed, and Adriel bit Art's neck when Art began to tense up with irritation since he wouldn't push his fingers in. "Nnnn~ Adriel! More, please please!" Art knew how much Adriel loved it when Art went from demanding to needy, and it was a genuinely needy moan since he could feel slick start to leak out even though he was rubbing his mate in the water. "I'm afraid I must move you a bit, Your Majesty," Adriel said in a husky tone, then he slid his hands to Art's hips so he could pick him up and turn him around. Art's expression had gone from grumpy to comprehending to eager in that split second it took for him to do so, and Art was quick to wrap his legs behind Adriel to make the transition to the new position easier. Adriel slipped one hand behind Art while he continued to hold Art with the other so he could line up his penis to Art's entrance, and Art groaned as he wiggled down until the head popped in. That was when Adriel stopped Art's downward movements despite his own want to bury himself in all the way, and he held Art up. "There, now let's see what we can do about your chest. Just put your hands on my shoulders to keep your balance and I will take good care of you, Your Majesty." Art had gone to looking even grumpier when Adriel had not let him impale himself, but Adriel lifted an eyebrow in challenge and Art immediately folded under the look. The midwife they allowed in once a week had warned them that though sex was still okay, it had to be gentle since Adriel could no longer bury himself in all the way. Art was still unhappy to get that news a few days ago, but he was beginning to adjust. Adriel rewarded Art's behavior by leaned in and giving one of the bottom nipples a flick of his tongue while he nudged up into Art's passage a bit, and Art moaned as his hands tightened their grip. He gently wrapped his lips around the nipple, then he rubbed the flat of his tongue over the tip while his lips kept it from rolling around. He understood that they were very tender so he did not suck, and this more careful technique seemed to please Art since his hips started to make tiny thrusting motions. Adriel paid attention to the timing of Art's motions, then he started to twitch his own hips up to carefully move in until the end of his dick was deep enough to stimulate Art's prostate. Art keened with pleasure, and Adriel increased his speed to match Art's increase while he gave Art's tender nipple a tiny suck. He knew Art's breasts were ready to begin leaking very very soon, so he was hoping he could stimulate it to do so. Art also enjoyed a bit of pain with his pleasure, so he kept up those very gentle suckles until Art began to have his first orgasm. That was the cue for him to take Art's breast a little deeper into his mouth to carefully suck a large area so that the feeling would spread out rather than center on only Art's nipple. Art shuddered hard, and the hot passage that was trying to milk Adriel got tighter. Art's gasped moans began to mix with quiet little whines, but his good little mate didn't try to press his hips down like he so desperately seemed to want. Adriel rewarded him with another inch, and that was when he got a sweet and watery burst in his mouth. Art pressed his chest against Adriel's face with wordless whines that demanded more when he went to pull back to make sure it was what he thought it was, so he continued to suck and was forced to swallow while Art's orgasm calmed down into relieved sounding moans. Not that Adriel had stopped moving his hips, but he had slowed down his movements and was no longer directly hitting his mates prostate. He was able to pull his head back when Art relaxed, and he eyed the cherry red and wet nipple that had a hole that had finally opened up. Adriel carefully ran his tongue over the roof of his mouth to fully taste the aftertaste he had been left with, and the iron taste of blood was so light that he estimated there was less than half a drop of blood then that last barrier had opened up. "Is that satisfactory, Your Royal Highness, and should I also do the other?" he asked, lean he leaned in to lave his tongue over the nipple above the breast he had sucked on and was rewarded with a drop of real milk. Art's milk was sweet and delicious, but he refused to drink any for himself. He insisted that they pump and store it for when Adriel would be bottle feeding the children so that if Art's breasts ran dry a little too early - a possibility with first time mothers - they would have at least a couple months worth of milk on hand. However, Art had managed to talk him into drinking one very memorable night by saying he wanted practice, and Adriel, weak willed and curious, went along with it and ended up knotting Art since they had both very much enjoyed it. "This one is finally leaking, so I could try the same thing with the other." "You didn't come," Art pouted rather than immediately reply. "You heard the midwife - your semen is very healthy for me and the children which is why we can still have sex even if you aren't allowed to go more than eight inches deep. Which means no knot. Why do you have to be so big?! It's not FAIR!!!" Adriel realized that Art was not adjusting to the knot ban, so he immediately switched to distraction while he wondered what he could do about it.
Art's last word had ended on a wail, but it changed into a groan when Adriel sharply bucked up to bury a little more than half his length inside his bratty little mate before Art could really get into throwing a little pregnancy tantrum. The complaint did give Adriel an idea, but he wasn't going to reward the brat behavior by telling Art about it yet. "I planned to give you several orgasms while I tended to your breasts, then have my own fill of you once you were so relaxed that I could use you like a cock sleeve, but you are being a brat," he lectured, taking the dominant role now that Art had broken character. "Tell me why I shouldn't just tend to the other breast while I give you only one more orgasm, spank you, then make you go to bed dripping slick because you decided to get upset over something neither one of us is allowed to have." "I'm sorry!" Art apologized, and he tried to lean forward to hug and nuzzle Adriel but Adriel's hold kept Art in place. Tears sprang to Art's eyes and he looked down with remorse. "I'm really really sorry, I won't be a brat. I just miss your knot! I miss falling asleep with it in me, then waking up to feeling how much I would leak when you pulled out. Then you would clean me up with your tongue until my hole would close just so we could do it all over again!" Once again, Art's open and earnest truth came out sounding like the filthiest of dirty talk. However, it was actually meant in an innocent way, and like usual, it made Adriel's will crumble. His little minx had figured out that being completely honest about what he wanted and liked made Adriel happy, and that if detail was added, he could get Adriel to forgive him just about anything and give him what he wanted when it came to sex and a few other things. Adriel knew that him giving in was the real reason Art was turning into a bratty submissive, but Adriel would let Art get away with it until Art figured out that it was the innocent dirty talk part that made Adriel give in. Once Art figured it out and started to be deliberate about it, it would no longer be innocent. Art also knew that Adriel was crumbling, so he tightened the muscles in his butt to squeeze Adriel's penis. "I miss how full you make me," he quietly begged with sad eyes. "I'm sorry." "You are such a brat," Adriel grumbled, but he also lifted Art up enough so he could lazily begin to shallowly thrust. "My little brat needs to make it up to me with more than apologies, though. Come, show me how much more you have learned about kissing." Art had become a very good kisser since they had had plenty of practice, but that was the signal that Adriel wanted messy kisses like Art's initial kisses were. Art moaned when he leaned forward since it changed the angle of Adriel's thrusts, but he dutifully pushed his tongue into Adriel's mouth and mapped out the inside of it until he drew Adriel's tongue into his own mouth, then he tucked on Adriel's tongue like he would suck on Adriel's dick. That made Adriel groan, and he started to speed up his thrusts and inched deeper until he felt his knot begin to inflate, and his moans turned into desperate whimpers since he very much wanted to push it in. Art also joined his sounds with sad whines, but to Adriel's relief, Art didn't wiggle his bum to try to tempt Adriel even deeper like he had been. When he came, it was with a groan of relief rather than a moan of pleasure, but he broke off the kiss and started to lick, suck, and gently bite on Art's neck to show his appreciation for Art's consideration. Adriel brought his knees up to lay Art against his thighs, and he slipped his hands lower to finger Art's hole despite his dick being inside of it. Art squirmed as he started making needy little noises, but he was still trying to be good since he didn't bear down. He slowly pulled his cock back until it almost slipped out, pushed a the tip of his left finger in, then pushed his dick back in while he tugged on Art's rim to stretch it. "Please please my other breast," Art begged, catching on to what Adriel was going to do. "I will be a good boy! Your good omega!" Adriel sucked and licked down Art's chest and to the other nipple while he continued his slow thrusts. Art arched his upper back over Adriel's knees to thrust his chest out, and the new position also meant that Art would have to take a moment to sit up if he wanted to try and push his butt down. Adriel began to lav his tongue over the sealed nipple which made Art dig his fingers into Adriel's hair with a moan, and he was still slowly pushing his finger in. Able to trust Art to not do anything bad, Adriel stared to push in another finger since Art was most definitely slick enough for it, especially since Adriel's come was also starting to leak out. Art was almost drooling by the time both fingers were in, and Adriel's own hands being in the way also meant that Adriel could finally fuck Art hard without risking going too deep. "Hang on to my neck and tighten your legs," Adriel huskily demanded, and when Art stopped yanking on his hair and gripped his shoulders with his hands and waist with his legs, Adriel started fucking Art hard. Art's loud keen echoed through the room, and it got even louder when Adriel started sucking the second breast harder than he had the first without all the gentle teasing, though he was still careful about it. It made Art squirm with a whining yelp that meant it was too much but also not enough, so Adriel shifted his thrusts enough to make sure he was rubbing up against Art's prostate and his mate began to come for the second time that night. Adriel didn't stop or slow down, and Art didn't seem to want him to since he had finally started pushing down to meet Adriel's thrusts. There was a slightly metallic taste of blood in his mouth, but he mostly tasted the watery-sweet almost milk, so he stopped sucking on that breast and latched onto the nipple above it instead. Art started humping forward as Adriel began to drive him towards over stimulation, and Adriel felt Art's floppy penis slap against his belly. That was when Adriel carefully curled his fingers - very carefully since he didn't want to scratch himself nor Art - and Art squeezed him tighter around the waist as his cries got higher pitched and his orgasm stronger. "So tight," Adriel groaned as he released the nipple after taking only a small sample to wash out the taste of the clearer liquid with something much sweeter. He was struggling to curl them up all the way to simulate a mock-knot, and though Art seemed to be enjoying it, he knew it would not be enough for either of them. He pulled his fingers out on the next pull back and quickly held Art still since he knew that Art was far gone enough to try and shove himself down to get the 'knot' back in. Art did try, and when he found that Adriel had stopped thrusting and was holding him still, he cried in both pleasure and frustration since he had expected more and found things coming up flat. "Shhh, be a good little omega and settle down. I promise I will knot you if you stay here and calm down." Art whined with defeat and give Adriel a sulky glare once his orgasm had come to a stop and he had let go. "You are so spoiled," Adriel lightly teased as he lifted Art off his lap and sat him off to the side, then he dodged Art's half-hearted bat to give him a kiss on the cheek and stood up. "Stay here and keep your eyes closed." Art glowered at him one more time, then he shut his eyes with a pout that Adriel wanted to kiss. He waded out of the deep tub, padded to the changing room next to the fireplace, then grabbed his wand and looked down at his dick. He just needed to make it shorter by a couple inches, then he would bend Art over and fuck him hard. The water gave plenty of buoyancy and protection for Art's belly and lower back, and they could both be happy. The question was... sarcomancy or transfiguration? Unless botched, transfiguration was temporary, and if botched, it could lead to unexpected or bad consequences that may or may not be fixed. Sarcomancy was more sculpting, and it would stay in that shape. However, it meant he would need to make himself thicker, and it could be... painful. He decided on the latter - a little bit of pain now for a lot of fun, and being thicker would help Art's passage stretch which would make childbirth easier. He threw up a silencing ward so his whimpers wouldn't be heard, and when he was done, he had to take a moment to steady his shaking legs because yes, it had indeed hurt and he was no longer hard at all. A good thing since Art would probably not be able to tell the difference if his eyes were open. In all, it took less than five minutes, and Art was looking even grumpier by the time he returned. However, Art's eyes were closed, and when he heard Adriel step into the water, his expression brightened. "Finally!" Art exclaimed. "What took you so long? Did you get one of our toys? You don't need to use a toy, I promise. I'm sorry if I upset you - it was feeling so good and it was so close to feeling like a knot but I would rather you also come inside me rather than use a toy to make only me get to come." Art hadn't let Adriel get a word in as he tumbled out his apologies, and Adriel's heart melted. He sat down where he had been before and wrapped one arm around Art's waist while he slipped his other hand down to fondle his own penis to see if it was still hurting. The ache was more of a lingering superficial pain, so he figured he would recover in a few more minutes. "Oh, no, not a toy, but it is a surprise," he purred. "Stand up in front of me, beloved, and let me kiss your chest and belly for a bit." Art's confused expression was adorable, but he took Art's hands when Art blindly held them up and guided Art to stand in between his legs. The water was at waist level, so he slid one hand behind Art to start fingering his hole with three fingers while the other rubbed Art's round belly, and he partially got up so he could brush his lips against the lower set of nipples. Art gasped and grabbed Adriel's shoulders at the sudden assault, and his little mate alternated between moans and little whines of pain if his lips pressed against a tender nipple too hard. Art was panting hard by the time Adriel was ready, and he had stretched Art out enough that his little mate would feel the burn but wouldn't bleed. He pulled his fingers out and whirled Art around, then he guided his dick to Art's hole. "Grab the edge of the tub and bend over, omega," he barked, and Art's expression conflicted between needy and getting ready to snarl back. Adriel stood up all the way to plant a gentle kiss on Art's lips to show that it was just role play and he loved Art very much, and Art turned around, grabbed the edge of the tub, and bent over. Better yet, his love got on his tippy toes so his hole was barely above the water level, and it popped his ass out nicely while his belly sank deeper into the water. "Such a good omega, so ready to be filled with my come. Scream." He hilted himself with one hard push, and Art did scream. Art was slick from his orgasms so the scream was one of surprise and pleasure with a bit of pain, and Adriel didn't let Art adjust to the new size since he immediately grabbed Art's hips and began to pound into him like he would were in he a rut. Art whined and relaxed himself more to take the punishment, but he trusted Adriel so much that he didn't question him about it. Adriel slid his hands forward to Art's groin, but rather than play with the soft prick or smaller balls, he grabbed Art's inner thighs to make him spread his legs apart. It made Art's bottom end up below the water level, and it allowed Adriel to lean forward over Art's back so he could bite and suck on Art's shoulders. After days of not getting his sexual fulfillment as he had wanted, the sudden dominance and promise of being full had Art completely go lax to be fucked. Adriel caught Art before he fell in the water without stopping, and squeezed Art's upper breast with his left hand and possessively growled. His right hand slid down to Art's belly to delicately hold it, and that made Art's channel contract while Art himself whined then began to push back. Adriel had not fucked Art like this since the days Art was in heat, but going by how Art gripped his left wrist with both hands to hold on rather than pull away and how his whines were more the quiet whines of an omega trying to stay silent despite their pleasure, he knew Art was enjoying it. Art was also not using any safe words, and his channel was still trying to contract to push out more slick. Something it couldn't do since Adriel's girth had Art too plugged up to allow it to escape for now. "Look at you, ready to be bred on my cock," he growled into Art's ear, and Art gasped then jerked as he came hard. To Adriel's surprise, there was a tiny whiff of heat that meant that were Art not pregnant, his heat would have started. It also meant that had it been another alpha, they could have forced a false bond. It made Adriel grunt, and he made his thrusts longer a few times so that he could hit directly hit Art's prostate until Art screamed with pleasure. Art's channel milked Adriel so hard that his knot began to form. "Such a horny little omega, wanting my knot." He started to pound in hard enough that the tub's water began to slosh out, but his hold on Art's belly was gentle while the hand that had been carefully squeezing Art's breast slid up to his shoulder to provide better support. "Feel it stretching your rim as I pound it in and out?" Art keened and began to alternate between trying to push his butt back for more then jerk forward since it was a bit wider than normal. Honestly, his girth had not increased that much, but even something like an eighth of an inch could be felt, especially when it came to the forming knot he was shoving in an out of Art's rim. It was doing its job in forcing the trapped slick to begin to flow out, and Art was still trying to take it, so he didn't stop. "You want it so bad. I'll make sure you are nice and open, carry you out of the tub while we are still connected, then continue to use your sweet little hole until it stops resisting my knot." "Nnnngh, what did you do?!" Art gasped out, and Adriel grinned into the back of Art's neck since his little omega's intelligence had finally broken him out of that deep submissive state. "We aren't supposed to-" "Sarcomancy," Adriel grunted, then he shoved himself in and pulled Art up as he stood up straight so that Art's own weight popped Adriel's knot in all the way. Art let out a startled scream and his nails dug into Adriel's wrist, but his little prick was spraying clear come. "Impaled and helpless on my dick, little omega, and you love it. Do you feel me filling you up?" "Adrieeel," Art moaned. He was wiggling so much that Adriel lowered the both of them into the water so he wouldn't fall, and honestly all that workout had Adriel breathing hard so he stepped back to sit down. The new position made Art squirm more and keen since his knot was apparently now deep enough to press against Art's prostate, and Adriel took Art's soft prick in hand to massage it. Yet, despite the pleasure, Art's moans had a slightly panicked edge to it. "Relax, love," Adriel coo'ed into Art's ear as he began the aftercare to help Art come down off his orgasmic high. "Sarcomancy is flesh magic - resculpting living flesh into a new form. It is semi-permanent... Long lasting unlike transfiguration, and as long as the person doing it understands the underlying tissues and muscles that are to be reshaped, no harm. It can be permanent, too, but that has other potential consequences like the area not aging well after a few years since the nerves and such are no longer properly aligned. No, no, don't tense up, I know what I am doing and I am not making it permanent, either. Well, I know what I'm doing in regards to my penis, anyway, and the changes were minor. I just displaced a couple inches of length into girth... Which is why you feel so stretched. I wouldn't be able to do that with my arm since I have no idea how to adjust bone, but a bit of surface level change is how I soften my features when I dress up as a female. I would never hurt you, and since the midwife said the length was the issue, I took care of that." "I thought you said that was transfiguration?" Art asked. He had finally settled down with the explanation and was accepting Adriel's attentions since he was unable to get up. Adriel had stopped massaging Art's prick and balls now that he was no longer coming, and he was massaging Art's inner thighs instead. "What is so different?" "Sarcomancy is a branch of transfiguration, though it would probably fall better under a combination of necromancy and healing magics," Adriel explained. "It's practically a forgotten art - it never gained much popularity in the first place since the understanding of tissue structures, nerves, blood veins, bone structures, and all of that is still not known well enough to do something like a liver transplant. Those that use it just do it for superficial things like scars, blemishes, and the like and they get paid very very well for doing so, but it is a painful process. The mistake for necromancy is when someone attempts the darker application for it. The dark wizards that practice the art get mistaken as necromancers since it takes a lot of trial and error to figure out how to do something like grafting wings to a person, and even then, those wings end up rotting fairly quickly since the human body doesn't produce whatever it is that birds produce that makes new feathers and the oil glads that feathers and wings need. That in turn kills the person who it was grafted on to since the rot goes all the way down to the bone and... I should stop being so graphic while I have you knotted." Adriel couldn't help the snicker when Art breathed a sigh of relief - he couldn't see his mate's expression, but he imagined it was one of those 'eeew how horrible' expressions. Then Art stiffened up which made Adriel wince a little because Art's channel almost got painfully tight. "What do you mean painful?" he asked in an accusing tone. "Adriel Chee, did you do weird voodoo magic stuff that hurts you for gain?!" Adriel wondered how Art jumped from one type of magic to a completely different type of magic, but he pushed that thought to the side so he could fast-talk his way out of getting in trouble. "Of course not," he replied. He tried to nuzzle Art's neck, but Art made his little kitten growl while he pushed Adriel's head away. Adriel had to hold Art's thighs when his little mate twisted his body around to also glare since he did not want his dick ripped off. "Ow, love, please please relax before you rip off my manhood!" That made Art relax his body, but the glare got stronger. "You are hiding something!" "I'm not, I swear!" Adriel coaxed as he resumed his massage. "Yes, it hurt, but no it wasn't voodoo magic where you sacrifice for gain. It hurt in the way that pulling a muscle hurts, only it doesn't last since the nerves settle into the new position quickly. The pain was gone and I was hard again by the ten minute mark, and ten minutes is nothing compared to getting to knot you over and over all night. Uhm... Just to make sure, you did enjoy yourself, right? You know I was not being serious with the things I was saying?" "I know," Art replied, and though he still looked unhappy, his glare had softened when Adriel inquired after Art's welfare. "I know," he repeated with a small and fleeting smile that made Adriel treasure it even more with how quick it passed. "And what is done is done, I suppose, but don't do that again!" Adriel gave Art an innocent smile as he slid his hands up Art's belly, and Art made grumbling sounds as he faced forward to lean back against Adriel's chest so that Adriel could rub Art's belly. "I will need to change it back," he pointed out as he started to nuzzle Art's neck. "And it really doesn't bother me since I also use it to make myself look female for you. Since I can't do bones, making myself shorter is just a touch of the shrinking charm, but the sarcomancy is only for superficial purposes and doesn't bother me at all. Women do things like plucking their eyebrows, and honestly, cursing my body hair off hurts more since it gets ripped out. But that pain, too, only lasts until I apply essence of dittany. You and I both wanted to have my knot buried in you just like this, and I would never do something that could cause permanent problems since my body also belongs to you." Art, who had grown quite possessive, completely relaxed and wiggled on Adriel's knot with a groan when Adriel said his body belonged to him. "Oh, fine," he attempted to grumble in an effort to sound cranky, but his scent was beginning to turn towards arousal once more. Adriel loved Art's insatiable pregnancy hormones, and he began to suck on Art's neck. "Mmmm, well, I trust you to know your weird magics, anyway. J- ahst don't get that detailed about the ickier ones." Making Art moan in the middle of a word while he sucked a hickey on Art's neck had him wishing it didn't take so long for knots to go down. "We can stay in here for another round," he decided even as his hands began to wander. One went to tweak Art's right nipple just how he liked it, and the other went down to touch and rub Art's flaccid penis. It might not be able to get hard, but it was still an erogenous zone, and Art began to rock against Adriel's knot. "Then I will carry His Royal Highness to bed to please him further. Or would you like to rest the burdens of your crown and just be my little fuck toy for the night? You were so turned on that were you not pregnant, we might have accidentally triggered your heat." "Really?" Art whined as his hip movements alternated between wanting Adriel's knot and enjoying the way Adriel was rubbing his penis. Adriel hummed a 'yes' as he wondered if Art's prick would go back to normal once he gave birth, or if it might shrink and continue to act as it now did permanently. He hoped it would stay small and soft, he loved petting it. "Uuuh, but it is only this time, right?" Adriel could smell the unease begin to mix into Art's aroused scent, so he stopped sucking and teasing to hold Art and nuzzled the back of his head. "It is all just play, and you can always always use the safe word, love," he reassured. His poor little mate, still so scared of being trapped as a broodmare. "I also won't be so forceful when you are not pregnant so we don't trigger an early heat. However, you are safe right now, so if you want to explore that side of you safely, we can. If you don't want to, then I can just carry you to bed and make love to you or whatever you want." Art had settled down and relaxed once more, and Adriel kept with the safer and reassuring touches while he waited his mate out. "Experimenting would be good," Art decided after a few minutes. "You are right... I uhm liked it. Even when I didn't know you had changed your... length... I liked it so much that I forgot until you started to knot me, and I couldn't stop... coming... when you forced me down on your knot even though I was scared for the babies. But I also trusted you to also love our babies, so I didn't panic? And you were holding my belly so I knew you didn't forget them. It was confusing and scary, but it felt good and... Would it make me like a weak omega to like it?" "No, of course not," Adriel reassured. His knot was finally beginning to loosen up, but there was still a few more minutes to go. "Many people like to be dominated. When I went into ruts, I actually preferred to find someone who was physically stronger and a better fighter, slapped leather magic suppressant cuffs I would make on myself, and had them dominate me so I wouldn't risk impregnating a rock since you know how alphas in a rut are. Even muggles enjoy such activities and there are plenty of pillow books on such topics. Liking it doesn't make you a weak little omega at all. When we are done with the scene, I'm sure I will have my bossy little mate back." Art let out a small and quiet chuckle at being called a 'bossy little mate' and the unease went away. As did the flare of jealousy when Adriel had mentioned what he would do during ruts. Adriel began to suck a new hickey when only arousal remained, and when he moved his hands down to pull Art's thighs apart to test his silent mate, Art's arousal sharply increased. He let out a quiet growl, more of a sub-vocal warning rumble in his chest, and Art gasped then fully bared his neck with a whimper. "Alpha..." "Hands clasped behind the back of your neck, omega," Adriel growled, and he was satisfied that Art had come to a decision when Art obeyed while his channel clenched around his dick. "You are going to take everything I give you like a good little fuck toy, right?" "Y-yes alpha," Art stuttered out, something that had only happened when Art had been very scared. There was some fear in Art's scent, too, but it was drowned out by the arousal. "I'm just your... Your broodmare." Adriel felt overwhelming love since Art was using the opportunity to trust Adriel and try to confront and conquer his fear, and one hand slipped up to Art's belly so he could weave water to remain around it so it would keep the belly cushioned even if he pulled Art out of the water. "That's right, my broodmare," Adriel growled, but his gentle scent of love and affection had Art relaxing rather than tensing up. "My omega to do with as I wish." His hand slid further up to Art's breasts, and he began to fondle a lower one that Art had not allowed him to fondle before since they had hurt. The earlier release of pressure with the healing bath water must have helped a lot since Art gasped and pushed his chest out for more, but Adriel stopped fondling and began to trail his fingertips over it. "To keep pregnant with pups." His left hand was still gripping Art's thigh, and he slipped it in between Art's open legs so he could push a finger in to gently play with the stretched out ring of Art's hole now that his knot was gone. "So loose from how hungry you always are for my cock. Tell me how much of a slut for my come you are." "Alpha," Art whined whine he uncomfortably squirmed, and Adriel could see that Art was blushing hard since even his ears and the back of his neck was turning pink. Adriel growled and gave one of Art's bottom nipples a small warning tug, and it made Art's hole clamp down on Adriel's cock tight enough to push out the finger that had been playing with the rim. "I... I want your come?" Art uncertainly began, and Adriel rewarded Art by bringing up his other hand to fondle both of Art's lower breasts. "I need you to fill me and breed me, alpha. I want to have milk for you to drink any time you want since I love your mouth sucking on my nipples when they are so tender. Please please give me your cock, alpha!" "My omega seems to enjoy having me drink his breast milk," Adriel purred, and Art squeaked as embarrassment warred with the scent of arousal. He made Art squeak again when he thrust his hips up to make Art bounce in his lap, and he rolled both bottom nipples in his fingers. "Such a good omega, wanting to please his alpha." Art's arousal won out as his little praise kink kicked in, and Adriel moved his hands up to the top nipples to give them a small squeeze so that a little bit of milk dribbled out. "Your breasts are already so full, and since you will be on my knot all night, I suppose I could milk them now so they don't hurt. What do slutty little omegas say when their alphas are being nice?" "Thank you, alpha," Art whimpered. He still smelled embarrassed about being caught with a breast feeding kink, but there was now relief since Adriel was not mocking him about it. Also arousal. So much arousal. He pulled Art off his lap and stood up while keeping Art wrapped with one arm. "Alpha!" Art's surprised yelp and flailing had Adriel growl, and the growl had Art whimper and obediently curl and go still which made holding Art easier. The Atlantis expedition made Adriel more proficient with water magic, too, so he used his other hand to shape a watery table a few inches below the surface for him to lay Art on. He gave Art another warning growl so Art would stay still when he moved his mate to lay down on what seemed like water, and Art took a deep breath and held his mouth and nose closed with a hand since he was apparently expecting to have to float or get dunked. He leered down at Art when Art's eyes flew open with surprise since it wasn't like Art could see a water table in the water, and he finally got to see Art's blush bloom once more. "Hands and legs spread out, omega. I want access to every part of you." It only took Art a moment to realize the 'table' was only the width of a bench, so he let his arms float for balance while he spread his legs so they were on either side of the 'bench.' Since the creation was his, he could still walk through it like it wasn't there if he wanted, maybe stand on it for a moment if he needed, but having Art on it was the equivalent of holding Art there himself in a way so that wasn't an issue. Will power and elemental magic was odd like that, but a master of the water element could easily make a bridge out of water and walk across it. Something Adriel couldn't do at all - even with what he had done with the 'table' and the 'water shield over the belly' was very crude. A dog's muddy paw print compared to sculpture done by Donatello, really. Art whined, and Adriel shook off his musing on elemental magic and how clumsy he was with it to stick three fingers into Art's hole. His other hand came down on top of Art's hip to keep him in place, and Art stared at his belly in amazement since he hadn't known that Adriel had put a water shield meant to cushion it. Art's fingers twitched in obvious want to touch the water that only covered his belly while the rest of his body stayed mostly above the surface of the water, and Adriel smirked. It was Adriel's turn to pull Art out of his distraction, and he did so by noisily pumping his fingers in an out of Art's hole. Come and slick oozed out, and Art turned beet red once again. "Already filled with so much come and needing even more," Adriel growled, and when he deliberately pressed against Art's prostate to make Art buck his hips up, Art averted his eyes with an embarrassed whimper. "Lustful omega, but there is no shame since you have a proper alpha that can actually keep you sated." He leaned forward and let the water over Art's belly take some of his weight. Art had startled from surprise, then relaxed for a moment when he realized his belly was safe, then bucked his hips up since Adriel was still finger fucking him even as he latched onto Art's top left breast. When he began to suck, Art whimpered until he got the sucking right so that his mouth began to fill with milk, then Art started to pant and whine as he tried to keep bucking to rub his flaccid penis against Adriel only to have have his own belly keep Ariel's body too high to do so. With only the 'bench' as support and Adriel's fingers keeping Art on edge, Art tired out very quickly and his whines got even needier. "Alpha, please please breed me," he begged much like he had when he had gone into heat. "I need your knot, please please please!" "Only good little fuck toys get knotted, and a good fuck toy stays silent and waits to be fucked," Adriel growled as he raised his head to give Art a stern look. "You take what I give you even if it is too little or too much. Thank me for what I'm giving you so far." "I'm sorry," Art whimpered, and Adriel brushed against Art's prostate to encourage him to continue. "I'm sorry I didn't mean to be a bad... bad fuck toy." Art's face pinked again at having to say that out loud, but he didn't stop. "Thank you for drinking my milk and for knotting me once so far, and now for the fingers in my... my..." Art swallowed hard and Adriel wondered what Art was trying to say. " Your fuck hole. I mean, it's yours to to play with? I'm your fuck toy?" Adriel had gone still with surprise at how Art was attempting to play along, but Art took it as Adriel being upset because he probably thought that Adriel thought that he was trying that Adriel was a fuck hole. "I know what you meant, and your admission to being my fuck hole pleased me very much," he purred as he shifted to line himself up without taking his fingers out yet. "I forgive you for forgetting your place, omega, since you did so well reminding yourself where your place is." He began to press in as he pulled his fingers out so Art was not left empty at all, but he was also taking his time to do it. "Such a good cock sleeve. I will breed you over and over again, keep you pregnant and popping out litters until your womb dries up, then fill your womb with come and keep you plugged so you always look pregnant." Adriel pushed himself all the way in and latched onto Art's other nipple on that last word, and Art bucked up when Adriel pulled back to shallowly fuck him in a way that made his cock hit Art's prostate like he had done earlier. Art wobbled and yelped since the sudden pace made Art feel unbalanced, and Adriel gripped Art's hips so he didn't have to stop. "Yes, thank you please alpha!" Art whined once he stopped splashing water and flailing his arms. "Ah~ I'm going to... going to..." Adriel hilted himself before Art could come and stilled, and he kept his hold on Art's hips as Art wailed with frustration from being brought to the edge only to be denied an orgasm. His mate swallowed a little kitten growl and turned it into a whimper, and when Adriel didn't continued to drink without saying anything, his whimper turned into needy little whines. That was when Adriel lifted his head, and he could see Art's eyes shining as he held back tears of frustration. "Good, your pleasure is also mine, omega," he praised, and he began to flex his hips so that he pulled out almost all the way, then slowly sank into Art's soft and warm body. "I enjoy feeling you come around my cock, but I feel like using you right now and not letting you come so you understand that your cunt is for my use rather than your pleasure." He pounded in hard to make his point which made Art's mouth form an O since the breath was pushed out of him. Adriel resumed that slow in and out glide and leered at Art. "Does my omega have complaints?" Art's eyes watered as he shook his head no - the hidden frustration had reverted to a submissive one that looked sad about making his alpha unhappy. "Would my little fuck toy mind if I knotted him without letting him orgasm?" Art whimpered and made himself look a little smaller as he shook his head no once again. "Is a broodmare allowed to make demands or get upset when he doesn't get what he thinks he deserves?" Tears silently spilled out as Art shook his head no, and Adriel felt Art's channel go loose as Art surrendered himself to Adriel's whims. "Such a weak omega, giving in so easily," Adriel said, but he said it in a kind tone while he increased his speed. He didn't pull as far back as he usually did just so he wouldn't touch Art's prostate during his thrusts, but he knew Art still felt pleasure even if it wasn't enough just from the spot being passively stimulated. "Just how I want you - needy, eager to please, and left dry. I'll come in you like a normal human or beta would so you understand what an honor it is to have me, then you will dry off, walk yourself to our room while letting my come and your slick run down your legs, climb into out bed, then get on your knees with your chest down and ass up. If your hole is still slick, then maybe I will let you come and knot you, but you need to present yourself in such a way that you hide nothing from my eyes. Do you understand? Speak up if you do." "Yes, alpha," Art whimpered, and he kept his eyes averted and his throat bared as Adriel stared down at him and picked up speed. Having knotted Art not too long ago, it took Adriel a while to get himself to the point point of coming. He played with Art's body as he fucked him by tweaking nipples and tugging on his penis. Art would make the occasional whine or peek at him from time to time, but he stayed obediently still and let Adriel just use him. Honestly, it felt just like servicing a tribe member like he had done so many years ago and Adriel didn't particularly care for that feeling. However, they were role playing, he would never stick his dick in anything or anyone except Art ever again, and coming without knotting or letting Art come was just a step for the both of them to really appreciate the rest of the night. "Such a needy slut," Adriel commented as he pulled out while he tugged on Art's drooling prick that showed that Art was still turned on, then he used a finger to lightly flick Art's hole until the rim began to flutter and close. "Tighten up your hole - I want you leaking down your legs so don't waste my come by letting it out in the tub or while drying. You have your orders, so get to work. I need to clear the tub of the mess you made before I can join you." Art whimpered, and Adriel leaned down to gently scoop Art up and set him down on his feet by the stairs. "Are you too tired or want to stop?" he quietly asked in Art's ear as he rubbed Art's belly and released the water shield. To his relief, Art shook his head no as he gave a small smile, and they both shared a chaste kiss to reaffirm their love before Adriel gave Art's butt a spank. "Stop dawdling, you lazy omega! And I shouldn't have to say it, but no clothes!" Art yelped and moved a hand to his backside since the slap had caused his hole to spasm. He waddled up the stairs as his fingers checked his hole to make sure he had not leaked, and he kept his fingers there as he walked into the changing room Adriel had used earlier since there were towels in there. Adriel held out his hand to summon his wand into it, then he vanished the water and threw out a couple cleaning spells before he walked to the other side of the changing room so he could give himself a rinse in the shower. He had not given Art that opportunity for a few reasons, and he had a couple reasons why he needed to. The main reason he needed to rinse off was because he had long hair, and he didn't want come or slick that could be in it to dry and make his hair smell of sex. Not that he minded the smell of sex anywhere else on his body, but he was very picky about how his hair smelled. The main reason he didn't allow Art the opportunity to shower after that bath was because Art actually needed the herbs to continue to soak into his skin. Then there was that he wanted Art to smell of sex. The third and most important reason was to give Art a bit of alone time to think about what was happening. If Art changed his mind about playing the type of omega he had spent his whole life afraid to be while he had some time to consider their play then they could call it quits there and do something else or even cuddle to sleep if Art wanted. Adriel had done what he did to help Art into the proper mindset of what he wanted to try - a needy broodmare omega - and being separated from his 'alpha' for a bit would clear Art's head. With Adriel still there at the end, it was possible that Art had indicated he was fine to continue to 'please his alpha.' He would ask Art again if he wanted to continue when he entered the room even if Art presented himself like omegas trained to be broodmares were expected to do. After his rinse, he used magic to slide the water off of him and grabbed his outer silk night robe when he got into the dressing room. Art's silk outer robe, underwear, and pajamas were still where they had been placed, and his towel was hanging on the hook, so Adriel left the bathing chamber and walked into their room. He briefly paused in the doorway since his sweet little mate surprised him yet again by conjuring shiny and red silk drapes around their bed, and he had moved the roman style silk divan that Adriel used when napping as a wolf from the large bedroom window where it normally was to the edge of the bed. It was placed there so that Adriel could get on it and mount Art if he wanted to. Their bedroom had been a rather long and tedious affair to compromise on - Adriel was a very decadent person while Art was very much a minimalist though he was started to appreciate the luxury Adriel loved to have. He had not been allowed silk drapes around their bed, but Art gave in and let Adriel pick the biggest bed with the stoutest bed frame made out of black oak and painted gold to sleep in. Art picked the bedding, then picked more bedding when Adriel said it wasn't enough because winter was cold, then finally picked a thick comforter with velvet designs out of frustration since it was the warmed and thickest blanket at the store. Adriel was pleased so their summer bedding was plain, but it still got cold at nights so they were still using the winter blanket. Adriel picked the dresser and divan as his personal furniture, and Art decided on a reading nook and tried to pick a cheap bookshelf but got genuinely growled at when Adriel realized Art was going with press board. Art got a lecture on how cedar wood kept insects away, how press board shelves quickly bowed under the weight of books, and Art interrupted him with a stomp to exclaim he KNEW ALL THAT them stomped his way to the more acceptable (and expensive) bookshelves and pointed at the most expensive one that Adriel cheerfully paid for. Installing said bookshelf made the air thick with the smell of guilt, and Adriel had to deal with an apologetic and tearful mate before he could make sure it was flush against the wall because Art said he didn't mean to get the most expensive one and that they should return it and get a cheaper one. Adriel pointed out that the bookshelf was beautiful, matched the room, would last over a century at least, and was a great investment so he was pleased, and when Art still felt guilty, he plopped Art into the large outer shelf and teased and aroused Art until they christened the bookshelf and could not return it at all. He installed the shelves under Art's baleful glare, but he knew that Art loved the shelves and his small reading nook. It had nothing on Art's office, but his silly mate had been very nit picky and quite refined about how his office was going to be when they talked about how the house was going to be built. The nursery was also spared no expense - they were having three kids after all - but the dining room living room, reception room, kitchen, and family room were all battles similar to their bedroom in that Art had wanted cheap or secondhand things that Adriel had to put a firm no to. Art had gotten frustrated enough to try and play the 'I am the omega and dictate house rules!" card, and Adriel countered it by removing his medicine bag turning it upside down, then shook it out until every last galleon and gold bar he had saved up specifically for his future mate made a decent pile. He said that didn't count the silver or the platinum he had in his bag, and the money from his father was still untouched in a vault so there was no reason for Art to make him or their kids go with 'good enough' when they had the means for way more than that. There was less arguing after that, but Adriel really didn't know what to get for a house beyond basic furniture. It was Art that decided on rugs, curtains, wardrobes and hangers, shoe storage cubbies, and all sorts of things. Adriel only intervened if something looked cheap or ugly, and he outright refused to have any secondhand items unless it was restored antiques since he didn't want the stench of outsiders in their house even if it would eventually fade. 'The stench of outsiders' was what got Art to finally clue in on Adriel's issues with buying things from secondhand shops even if they were nice since secondhand shops only bought and sold things but didn't restore, do more than a cursory cleaning, or refurbish their wares unlike high end antique shops.
They were still in the process of completely furnishing the house since it had only been finished a month ago, but the necessary things were bought so they were spending more days like this. Exploring each other's bodies and likes and dislikes and kinks. And Art's arse was up in the air with Adriel's divan right there, come and slick was definitely running down the back of Art's thighs, Art had tried his best to put together the Moroccan theme Adriel had wanted with the drapes, and Adriel blurted out the only thing that made sense in his mind.
"Is my divan there because you want me to mount you in my wolf form?"
The question broke character, and he got a pillow to his face while Art's face flamed red and shouted 'NO!' It took Adriel a lot of convoluted explaining on why that had been the first thing he had said that he finally simplified as him being overwhelmed by how much Art had put into things but couldn't figure out the reason for the divan and his overloaded brain got stuck on it. Thankfully, Art still wanted to continue his little omega session when all was said and done, and Adriel figured out that he might have a bit of a breeding kink and wore his little broodmare out by the fourth knot. He, too, was quite tired, so he spooned Art and pulled out several furs to use as a blanket since the velvet one they had been having sex on top of was very soiled, and he fell asleep with his knot stuck inside of Art's passage.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 16, 2024 8:17:40 GMT
**************** Can skip the set up - smut begins at the line break
Adriel and Art had been stuck in the boat for 36 hours due to an out of season storm that came in. It was mid-September and storms weren't to start until October at the earliest, but as long as they stayed inside the boat, they were safe. Even the deck was too dangerous to step out on since wave after wave crashed over it, and Art had whined on the first day they were stuck inside saying that it would be safe in the hole since it was deep enough for the currents to bypass it.
Adriel snorted and said that the hole would be filling with sand because of the currents above, and that getting to the blue hole would probably end in death. Then Art got sulky, but Adriel kissed it away and offered Art more 'practice time' with sex since they had recently moved their relationship to that level. However, Art had started the second day pensive and deep in thought as he brooded in the living room, and Adriel set down a book next to Art before he turned to the other couch with the intention of shifting to wolf so he could nap on it.
"Adriel?" Art quietly called, and Adriel turned back with a questioning look. Art uncomfortably shifted, then he took a deep breath and gestured to the other couch. "We need to talk, please."
Adriel's heart plummeted to his stomach, and his stomach dropped to the floor. Art's brooding with the words 'we need to talk' never meant anything good in relationships, and he frantically wondered if he had done something wrong. Outwardly, he calmly took a seat and kept his expression neutral, but he braced to have his heart ripped out.
"It's about... your ruts," Art said, then he heavily blushed as he glanced away. Adriel froze and wondered if Art wanted him to stay away during his ruts, but Art didn't smell of fear. He smelled of worry, though. "We are... you know. Intimate now. And you will be with me for my heats. But... I don't know what to do about your ruts since it will take us a year or two to sync up if what I read was correct. I need to know what to expect since I want to help you through them."
Adriel nearly burst into tears since his relief was so great, and when Art began to look concerned and was about to get up to offer comfort, he shook his head no and gestured for Art to sit down as he swallowed his feelings down. "Sorry, sorry, I thought you were going to tell me you regret our bond or something," Adriel explained once he was no longer choked up. "Starting any conversation with 'we need to talk' implies that you are very very unhappy with the other person. Next time, start with 'Adriel, I have some questions' or something since 'we need to talk' is rather terrifying."
Art looked surprised, but he nodded and relaxed. "Adriel, I have some questions about your ruts," Art started, and Adriel smiled and gave an encouraging nod. "Uh... How do yours work? Like for heats, I feel warm and antsy and sometimes have cramps, but I learned how to hide my tells. Mine also lasts for three days, and I just feel the need to be filled and knotted. And... What happens if we go into heat or rut without the other nearby?"
Adriel leaned back and gave Art a reassuring smile. His poor little mate had apparently been worrying himself over sexual things. "I am very proud that you are asking good questions directly to me," he praised, and Art blushed harder but sat up straighter and looked more attentive. "Let's start with the last question - we are bonded, and if anyone that isn't me tries to touch you while you are in heat, your own instincts will seek to tear them apart. If you have a safe nest, you might stay there with your toys, but you might go looking for me. You have tells days ahead of time, so all you have to do is tell me when they begin, and I will stay by your side and prepare for a proper heat by making sure there is plenty of snacks and drinks while you decide where the babies will be staying for the duration. We both have to take contraception potions since our own natures drop the 100% birth control down to 95%, and a rubber usually breaks since our couplings are so rough. If I even remember to roll on a new one after each use. Anyway, with both of us on contraception potions, the chances of pregnancy are .025%."
Art had initially looked alarmed when Adriel had said 95%, but the lower percent had his mate settling down so he continued. "For me, I get antsy as well, but in a more dominating way," he explained. "My instincts tell me to seek out my mate, so I was quite cranky since I couldn't find my mate. It made me very aggressive once my ruts started, so I always tried to seek out non-gender males that were physically stronger, more than one partner if I could find them, then slap on some magic suppressant cuffs and let them take me so I wouldn't hurt anyone on accident. When I was younger, I was caught unprepared a few times, but I did make sure I only took male partners so I wouldn't impregnate them." Adriel pursed his lips. "One ended up hospitalized since my knot tore his anus because he didn't have slick and the lube was just coconut oil, and since I was in a rut, I didn't stop even when he started bleeding. I technically didn't knot him since there was nothing for my knot to catch on, and after it was over, I was so ashamed that I hated my gender for the first time. I made sure to carry a metal ring that stopped my knot from entering anything after that, and I always slipped it on even if I didn't plan to penetrate. I looked for larger men that could keep me down and force my instincts to submit. Being forced to submit also made my ruts half as long as they would otherwise be, so the only negative I could see to it was how miserable it made my instincts feel during the ruts themselves."
Adriel took a deep breath. "A male alpha can go on a rut for up to a week," he continued. "However, a bonded alpha's rut will only last until he impregnates his mate or up to three days, though two is the more average range. On the other hand, our ruts are automatically triggered when our mate goes into heat. Well, no, it works that way for me, but most other alphas will go into a rut any time an unbonded omega goes into a heat. However, until the actual heat begins, they have full control of their decisions so it does not excuse Christos' behavior. I was taking a suppressant potion since I thought a regular rut was coming up. They can hold off a rut for a few months, but coming off the potion really really sucks and makes a rut last an entire week. It is also a potion specific to the tribe which is why it isn't known about in England, and we do have heat suppressing potions, too. They have the same drawback so suppressants should only be taken when there is no choice."
Art pouted when he heard there were drawbacks to the suppressants. "What are the side effects to the heat potion if it is taken too long?" Art asked, then he frowned. "And what do you mean by making your instincts feel miserable? How does having men... use you... make things last half as long?"
"Ah, well, your heat will go for a week long," he said to tackle the easier question first. "Like the rut suppressants, it can also make you infertile for that cycle. Also like the rut suppressant, it can make you even more fertile so that potion contraceptives practically won't work. However, the entire time you are on the suppressants, you will have your pre-heat symptoms. It is also why I was so territorial - you might not have noticed, but I scent marked the entire boat on the very first night in my animagus form. I was also extra protective of you - something in me recognized you as an omega even if I couldn't actually tell you were one. I didn't even consider an omega-trigger rut since I've never been particularly interested in an omega even if they smelled like they would be going into heat soon since they were not you. I'm unusual, Art. Most other alphas would have given up their search and settled down with one or more partners, opted to seek sanctuary with a powerful magical family that would protect them in return for stud services during their ruts, or wasted away. My only options were you, death, or sacrificing my humanity to turn into a monster of Chaco Canyon. The canyon is probably the safest place in the world for you, but it is an exceptionally dangerous location for anyone else since skin walkers are immortal, can mimic the voices of your loved ones, have one or more animal forms they can change to though there is always the mark of death on them like milky and lifeless eyes, a tail that had rotted off, misshapen limbs, or even abominations that look like ten feet tall deer that walk like they are men. They feed on humans, but they will never harm an omega or a mated alpha if he is with the omega. An unmated alpha that enters without the intention of losing their humanity to become one of them will lose their sanity. Daytime is usually safe, but people don't go in at night unless they ignore the warnings..."
Adriel shivered and even Art looked spooked. "Besides that, you want to know what I meant about how I dealt with my heats," he said, then sighed when Art nodded in confirmation. "It's a moot point now, but when it comes to alphas, our instincts tell us to mount others. Being mounted feels like being raped even if they are gay and prefer to be penetrated outside of ruts, and stripping myself of the ability to use magic during it also meant that it made me feel weak and defenseless. After my ruts were over, I didn't feel that way and was very grateful to not have hurt anyone, but the during process was not fun."
"I'm sorry," Art said as he looked at Adriel with sad eyes. "I... understand because of the beta. He hurt me, except it was the other way around. During, I didn't mind, but after I felt so violated, used, and weak."
Adriel gave Art a gesture to come over, and Art got up and sat in Adriel's lap so they could nuzzle and hold each other for a few minutes. "The final thing is ruts with my mate," Adriel purred once they were both settled down and comfortable. "You won't need to worry about me transforming into my animagus form if that is a concern. Or rather, you would have to beg hard enough for it for my sex addled brain to focus enough to comply. I would be fully focused on you, on making you come, and on keeping you on my cock and stuffed full of my come. I would do my damnedest to breed you, and I would do so even when we are both sleeping. Sleeping during a rut ends up gentle rocking while I stay buried in your hole, and getting close to coming wakes me up so I can knot you in time which would wake you up. Preparations would include food, water, and essence of dittany, and you would want to use the latter any time I have to stop for a bathroom break. Without your own heat, you will start chafing at the six hour mark which is roughly around the first bathroom break, and if you want to get clean, use the bathroom and immediately head into the shower. When I'm done, I'll follow you in there for shower sex, so you can clean us both once I've knotted you as long as you manage to take a position facing me. That's about all the tips I can really give, and I can't guarantee any of this information. Most of it is what I sense is probably accurate in regards to me with the typical alpha stories, but I'm not the typical alpha."
When Adriel admitted the last part, Art's scent took on an edge of fear and worry, and Adriel's nuzzling didn't do anything to soothe it. "So... What if... It sounds scary," Art hesitantly said. "How do we know if you might hurt like alphas do when they force a bond?"
Adriel hugged Art tightly and wanted to say he never would - his own instincts rebelled against it - but Art still didn't understand how deep their instincts were so he probably wouldn't be reassured. "I can promise that I would never hurt you even during a rut, or I can show you," he offered as he thought it over. "I can brew a potion real quick - it only takes an hour and we have all the ingredients - and it forces me to go into a rut for twelve to twenty-four hours. It's a potion that slavers often use if an alpha is refusing to breed when not in a rut, so it has to be simple enough for a third year to brew. I can also brew the antidote, and if you offer it to me as a drink after a knot, I will drink it since that should be an eat and drink break. I fed and watered you after each knot, but I was more lucid since it was a heat-rut."
"Can we try now?" Art timidly asked. Despite the tone, Art's scent was anxious, excited, and aroused, and Adriel thought back and realized that Art started getting aroused when he got descriptive about how many times he would knot Art even while they slept. Adriel's eyes glittered as he began to smile with amusement, and Art blushed hard to try and recover. "I mean brewing the potion?"
Adriel huffed a quiet laugh. "Only brewing the potion?" he gently tease, and he shifted Art's weight to one arm so he could playfully tug on the top button of Art's shirt. "I would be willing to test the potion today - we are stuck inside and can fuck like bunnies if we want. You're already pregnant so no worries on that front, either."
Art smacked Adriel's chest as he whined in the back of his throat, but he gave a tiny nod then ducked his head down while the scent of arousal thickened.
"I need words, love," Adriel coo'ed, more than glad to move on to a far better topic and activity. "Would you like to safely see what my rut is like?"
"Yes, please," Art mumbled as he shyly peeked up through his lashes. He squeaked when he saw that Adriel was looking at him with an amused smile, then squeaked and held Adriel tightly when he moved his arms to shift Art in his lap so he could stand up and carry Art into the kitchen. They had a couple potions to brew.
"Supply check," Adriel told Art, and Art scrunched up his nose since they had just collected and set everything down. He dangled the potion vial between two fingers and smiled. "Come on, it's like a lab check. Or never mind, you never took chemistry, but it means a final check just to make sure we have everything before we begin. When it comes to heats and ruts, we should both do this since there are stories of omegas and alphas being injured or dying of dehydration because proper care wasn't taken and they actually are true."
Art turned to the shelf above the bed in their mating room and pointed out each object as he read the list. "Cheese, crackers, sliced summer sausage, ice cream under stasis, your water flask, a pitcher of Brazilian lemonade, and essence of dittany. Oh, and the first aide box. And the antidote next to the rut potion. Can we start now?"
"It didn't take you long to go from shy to demanding," Adriel gently teased. "I love how you go for what you want once you have made up your mind. Strip and get on the bed, but don't wiggle your bum at me unless you want me to immediately pounce. Or do so if you want to tease your poor alpha since I won't be stripping until after it sets in to give you time to see how the transition goes."
Art started pulling off his shirt at the same time as he tried to kick off his shoes, and Adriel had to catch his eager little mate when he got tangled up and tripped. He set the potion to the side, gently tossed Art onto the bed, then began to unlace his shoes to help him undress.
"Very eager," Adriel purred with a pleased smile when Art managed to pop his head out of his shirt. He tossed Art's shoes to the side at the same time as Art tossed shoved his shirt into the corner of the bed, then he chuckled when Art stuck his tongue out at him. "I'll leave you to do your pants, unless you want to be pawed at rather than pounced."
Art's eyes went wide, and Adriel picked up the potion and downed it like a whiskey shot. The empty bottle was put on the shelf, and he watched Art with hooded eyes since Art was helplessly flapping his hands in an indecisive way. He started to salivate over the indecisive and open little morsel in the bed that still had most of his bedding, then he licked his lips and reached down to tug his mate up into a sitting position so he could inhale his omega's scent.
"Oh, is it working?" Art asked, and Adriel grunted an affirmative. "What do I do? Should I take off your clothes?"
Adriel latched his mouth on Art's throat exactly where his mark was, and Art let out a startled yelp when he felt Adriel's fangs sink in. Adriel had felt the need to affirm the bond and share more of his magic, and Art moaned as the fangs melted to become part of him. Adriel kept sucking on the spot as he kicked off one boot and then the other, then he straddled Art's lap and dragged his omega further up onto the bed so Art's knees where under him rather than Art's hips.
"Mmmm, my mate," Adriel rumbled once he had finished laying Art out. he reached down and impatiently tugged Art's pants hard enough to rip the buttons off, and as soon as Art's boxers were revealed, he buried his fact into Art's groin to breathe in the scent there. Art had squeaked with fear at the rough pull that tore his pants open, but he buried his fingers in Adriel's hair and whined. Adriel growled as soon as Art;s hands were on his head, and he pulled back to give them a warning snap. "You will not hold me down."
Art's eyes widened with realization and he jerked his hands back. "Sorry, I didn't mean to. I mean, I didn't know it would upset you. I won't do anything to upset you, sorry!"
Adriel had started pulling off his shirt at the first hasty apology, so he didn't immediately reply until his shirt was off and tossed to the floor. "Sshh, don't be upset and sad," he coo'ed. "Just be my good omega."
Art whimpered and nodded, and Adriel reached for Art's pants to tug them down. Art lifted up his hips to help, so he readjusted his hold to include the boxers and pulled them down to mid thigh. Then he flipped Art over and pulled his hips up so he was forced to his knees, then Adriel buried his face in between Art's cheeks to attack Art's hole with his tongue.
Art had been taken off guard at the sudden speed, so he flailed to try to get his hands under him since he was face down in the covers. As soon as Adriel began to tongue him open, Art stopped his fighting and groaned, and Adriel was able to unbutton his own pants so he could pull out his hard penis. That was all the prep he gave his mate - Art was with spit and slick, so he grabbed a hip to pull Art's arse back a little, lined himself up, then started to push in with firm nudges while he pulled Art's hips back to meet them.
Art had started to panic at how fast Adriel was moving and got himself up on his elbows - he wasn't ready! Adriel was too big! Protests were too late since it only took four pushes like that to feel Adriel's head completely breach him, and Art yelped in a mixture of pain and shock. Until this point, their lovemaking had been very gentle and Art had not suffered any pain except when the knot popped in, and it felt like that now since Adriel felt very very big since there had been no fingers used to loosen him up. And there was no break, too. Adriel was pushing in at least half an inch which each thrust, then the burning stretch was right on his prostate and he cried out with pleasure.
Adriel kept pushing into his mate's tight and hot body. He was mindful of Art's comfort enough to not cause any damage, but he was also impatient enough to breed his mate that he wasn't being slow about it. No, Art was only a couple months along, and Adriel might be able to get another baby in that fertile womb so their triplets could have a fraternal twin. He didn't stop his steady pistoning inside until he was hilted, then he spread Art's cheeks apart and started pounding into him hard enough to force him back down on his face.
It was such a mix of pleasure and pain that Art did not realize he was also losing oxygen until his body reflexively turned to the side and he got a breath of sweet sweet air. Adriel's hold on Art's hips was almost bruising, the thumbs holding his cheeks apart made it feel like Adriel was going deeper than ever before, and the stretching burn inside that was even on his prostate made him feel dizzy. Moans were being forced out of his body with every thrust that pushed air out of his lungs, then Art began to spasm since he started to orgasms except it didn't feel as good as an orgasm should!
Art's passage gushed out more slick, and that was enough to make Adriel's glide smoother. That meant he could fuck his mate harder and faster, and that was what he did since he wanted his first knot in there as quickly as possible. He had forced the first orgasm by activating an omega's internal defense that turned a rough and dry penetration into something less painful, and now that Art was very slick, he changed his angle until he heard Art make a choked sound that turned into a muffled groan of pleasure.
He didn't let go of Art's hips until Art started pushing back to meet his thrusts, and when he did, he began to run his hands all over Art's back and sides. "Triplets," he groaned, his voice still heard despite Art's heavy panting and the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh. Just saying the word out loud was enough to make his knot begin to grow, and he held Art's hips once more to make sure it pushed in and out as it formed. "And a fraternal for them."
Art yelped since he had never been knotted so roughly outside of his heat, and when he tried to leap forward to pull away, Adriel yanked Art back and thrust so his knot popped all the way in. Art scrabbled at the sheets as he felt his insides get flooded with hot liquid, and he felt dizzy since he had been about to come when it got painful, then being yanked back like that had made his vision go white with pain. His breath had been knocked out so he hadn't been able to yelp, but despite all that, his beaten up inside was sensitive and he felt himself grow very hard with every string of come that was pumped inside.
"Good," Adriel praised, and he leaned forward to take Art's penis in hand. It only took a couple of strokes to have Art spasm and twist like a worm caught on a hook as he came, and Adriel groaned in approval since Art's spasming channel milked his knot to keep his own ejaculation going. "Mmm, such a good mate, that's good, keep coming."
Art whimpered since Adriel was still stroking him while coming, and it was making his belly begin to feel full. Part of him still wanted off the knot since his rim felt like it was torn, but his traitorous body was pressing back to keep the knot inside. It was definitely more than he expected, much more than he expected, and he quivered with fear as he recalled what Adriel had said about accidentally tearing someone open.
When Adriel stopped stroking, Art blindly fumbled his hand back to feel his hole where they were connected. Even though he had meant it to check for blood, Adriel seemed to like it since he tried to nudge even deeper in. Art brought his hand around while he felt Adriel's hot ejaculations start to slow down, and looking at his fingers showed there was no blood though a small sniff did have a small hint of iron that made him whimper.
"Adriel... Did you tear me?" he asked in a timid voice. He recalled how much care Adriel gave him after each knot, but he was afraid that his question would be ignored. To his relief, he heard Adriel grunt and winced when he felt his butt cheeks get pulled apart. "Ow..."
"I stretched you quickly, but you are safe and I made sure you were slick enough to take my knot," Adriel reassured, then he wrapped his arms around Art's middle and sat back on his heels while he pulled Art into his lap. Art was made to sit on his knot with his knees under him in between Adriel's spread thighs, and his ankles were trapped under Adriel though he was careful to keep his weight off of them. Art started to squirm and whine, but before he could say anything, Adriel splayed his hand on Art's belly and bit into Art's neck hard enough to hurt a bit but not hard enough to pierce skin or leave more than indentations that would fade in half an hour. "You are not torn, Artemio. Only sore and well used. I would never tear you open, you are my mate, my love, and the only one I will ever plant my seed within."
Adriel felt some of his fear ebb away at the reassurance that he wasn't going to be hurt, and the bite reminded him that Adriel had been rather rough on him during his heat, too, though he had been more mindful of Art's needs. Now it was like Adriel was more mindful of his own needs, but cared enough to make sure that Art wouldn't be harmed even if Art was now trapped by the pants still around his thighs that kept him from being able to move from the sitting position Adriel had him in. His rim throbbed now that it was being allowed to relax, and his insides felt full and battered. It was embarrassing that his insides were still having occasional spasms like it was trying to coax more, and he could feel Adriel's penis twitch in response.
"I feel full," Art whimpered as he put his hand on a different part of his belly, then frowned when it was knocked off so that Adriel could rub it instead. Adriel was being very possessive, but he did warn Art that that would happen. "Are you going to take our pants off?"
"I'm going to take you like this first," Adriel replied, then he began to rut up into Art's body while he held Art's belly and enjoyed how he could almost feel his length trying to poke against the spot Adriel was holding. His knot was out, so he was mindful to not pull back since it would hurt Art's rim. "Just like this, and when my knot goes down, slick and come will leak out so you will be as wet as you were while you were in heat. I will paint your insides until you look like you are a few months along, but I might shuck off your pants when it's time to use the bathroom."
Art wheezed with every press in, and even though it kind of hurt, every peak kept hitting a spot deep inside that felt good until a lewd moan slipped out of his lips. "What... What is that?" he panted. He recalled a similar feeling while he was in heat, but their gentler lovemaking had not caused it at all.
"Your cervix," Adriel said in a leering tone, then he pulled Art back into him while he ground in as deep as he could to press against the entrance of Art's womb. Art cried out and tried to jerk away since it probably felt too good, too much, without his mate being in heat, but Adriel was not merciful enough to stop. "I will make sure my seed enters your womb, mate."
Art felt a flash of panic - Adriel had warned him but he thought it might just be some rough and mindless sex and knotting. Not this! He opened his mouth to try and beg Adriel to stop, but that just made more lewd noises spill out. He felt his insides spasm and jerk while his penis began to dribble, but wouldn't spurt and his reaction seemed to encourage Adriel to keep bumping and grinding into his cervix. Soon, Art's world narrowed until all he could think of was that he needed it to stop or he needed more, but he still couldn't make more than the most sinful of sounds. He was kept dangling on a pleasure edge that had no end in sight while the pain from being so roughly taken at first turned into a distant memory.
Art was an incoherent mess by the time Adriel's knot went down enough for him to tug it out, and he began to thrust in and out as slick and come dribbled and frothed out. The hand on Art's hip moved up to on Art's nipple while his right hand continued to hold Art's belly that had only recently began to soften and turn into a small bump. Barely even a bump - it just looked like Art had stuffed himself a bit. Adriel planned to stuff Art a lot, and Art seemed on board with it since he was pushing back just as hard as Adriel was slamming up while making all sorts of delicious and loud noises.
When Adriel began to form his knot after almost half an hour of furious fucking, Art seemed to get more desperate since he keened and began to meet his thrusts hard enough for slick to splatter out with squishy noises. His mate was also the one to do most of the work of getting that knot in and out of his rim, and when it finally locked in place, Adriel had to quickly grab both of Art's hips before Art could hurt himself and ground the head of his penis against Art's cervix. He wasn't sure if it was that or the start of his ejaculation that finally pushed Art over the edge, but his little mate screamed loud enough to rattle the windows as he came the hardest that Adriel had ever seen - so hard that his first ejaculation spattered against the wall a few feet away - and it seemed to be too much since Art slumped forward with his eyes rolled up even though his body was still coming hard around Adriel's knot.
Adriel made sure that every spurt hit Art's fluttering cervix. He pressed his mate down into the mattress with his chest while he held Art's hips up, and he rutted as deep as possible until every last bit had been milked out. He knew that Art was probably going to have bruises on his hips from where Adriel's fingers had dug in, but that just meant more claiming marks would be left behind. He decided to add another bite mark to the meaty part of the back of Art's shoulder, and Art reflexively twitched but was too out of it or even passed out to do anything about it.
Art didn't come to until Adriel was halfway into the third round, and when he did, he found his pants were off, he was on his back, a pillow was under his ass, and Adriel was sucking and almost chewing on his left nipple while he lazily moved his hips like he was just going through the motions to enjoy the feeling rather than try to knot. The biting was what made him smack Adriel's head with a pained yelp. "No, bad! No chewing or biting that! Owww, my nipples both hurt!"
Adriel raised his head enough to give Art a grin with a bit too much teeth in it, then he was sucking on the bond mark hard enough to make Art try to buck up to throw him off. Quite glad to have an active partner, Adriel felt magic sharpen his teeth as his intentions came clear, then he sank them into Art's neck even though Art had his braid wrapped around a fist and was trying to pull Adriel's head back with hard yanks.
Art felt like a chew toy since Adriel had gone from his nipples to his neck, and he could feel other places on his shoulders and back that also throbbed with bite marks. As soon as he felt fangs brush against his skin, he yelped and tried to pull Adriel's head back, but it did nothing so he fisted Adriel's braid and yanked hard. That... still did nothing and Art bucked up again to try and throw Adriel off. Flexing his hips reminded him of his throbbing arse - something he was trying to ignore since it also felt numb in a way from how raw he was getting, and he completely understood why there was essence of dittany as part of the main supply list.
And the antidote. He was seriously contemplating the antidote while he shouted and yanked on Adriel's hair. "Bad Adriel! Bad! I am not a chew toy!" And despite his protests, Adriel didn't raise his head until he was done sucking on Art's neck. Adriel left it feeling very tender, and Art snarled up at the self-satisfied smile Adriel wore. "Bad dog!"
Adriel thrust hard into Art and grinned down at him. "Is that you saying you want me to shift?" he teased, then he resumed the slow pace he had been using that had kept Art's passage nice and slick while he waited for Art to wake up. He knew that Art would not want it and was not amused at all by the suggestion, but seeing Art's eyes go wide with panic was worth it. He swooped in to stick his tongue into Art's mouth in a rather filthy kiss when Art was about to shout 'NO!' He ignored the following yanks on his braid as he tasted every bit of the inside of Art's mouth, and he only pulled back once Art gave up on yanking on his hair and had started to kiss back. "Such a good boy~"
Art panted for air and a tiny whimper escaped when he got a praise. It felt like he had actually accomplished something since Adriel had not praised him once so far even though he usually did. Art timidly smiled up at Adriel as he relaxed his body, and he was very grateful for the pillow since he realized it was absorbing a lot of the pressure. The other two times, it had been his thighs and lower back taking the strain.
Art tilted his head to the side when Adriel moved to his neck and tensed up, but Adriel was interested in sucking and kissing to make Art feel good now that he was awake. Properly good. Art was plenty of slick enough to no longer need fast and hard, and that was why he had made his little mate comfortable once his second knot had gone down. It wasn't long before he had Art whimpering and squirming beneath him - he knew all of the spots that made Art feel good and how they needed to me stimulated to do so - and that was when he gathered both of Art's wrists in one hand to pin above his head and started to pet Art's hard penis with the other.
"Adriel~" Art whined. The almost lazy pace was beginning to drive him a bit crazy, and it didn't help that his hole was burning and felt chafed while Adriel's slick thrusts soothed the burn and scratched an itch. The itch just kept returning, so he started to meet Adriel's thrusts with an impatient whine to find relief from it. When Adriel still didn't pick up speed, he wrapped his legs around Adriel's waist so he could dig his heels into his butt to demand more with a more irritated little growl. He wished his hands were not pinned above his head, but he was starting to get the idea that Adriel was very much in control and he was only along for the ride.
Adriel was rather pleased with Art's abrupt change - he had gone from passive to irritated snarls and voiceless demands. "Does my mate want to be knotted?" Adriel coo'ed, then grinned with delight when his reply was another growl. He went from petting Art's penis to stroking it at the same slow pace that was apparently making Art cranky and feisty. "Or does he want to it hard and deep again?"
"I need you to scratch an itch!" Art snapped as he bucked his hips up to show he wanted Adriel to go faster since he figured any request to stop for some dittany would go ignored. Adriel did say he would have to apply it during momentary breaks when Adriel would pull out, except he had been passed out for the last one so he needed to wait for the next. "Faster!"
Adriel mistook the 'scratch an itch' as an euphemism rather than the literal term, and with the way that Art was trying to buck up for more, he figured Art wanted it deep and fast. Art choked on his own spit when Adriel began to batter his still-sensitive cervix, and when he felt Art's legs begin to go limp, he let go of Art's penis to grab one of Art's legs and braced it on his shoulder. The hand holding Art's wrists down were swapped so he could do the same to the other leg, and he smiled at his excited mate whose eyes went wide and started to rabbit hump into Art's hole while he got on his knees and practically folded his mate in half.
When Adriel had rammed into his cervix the first few times, his channel clenched tight enough that the drags back and forth did relieve some of the itching. It also felt good but in the worst of ways, and the shock of pleasure with the relief he got made his legs weaken. He started to zone out when his first leg was pulled up since it opened him up in ways that felt like Adriel was able to access new spots, but when his other leg was also raised and he got what was practically a leer, he realized that Adriel was preparing to do something new. He was forced into a 'C' shape, and the new position and sudden assault was way way worse than the last time. It was probably small different, maybe a quarter or half an inch deeper, but it made all the difference since he could feel his cervix spasm and his own ejaculation started dripping down on his neck.
"A-A-A~" Art tried to say Adriel's name, but he couldn't get past the first syllable and that was moaned in staccato. "Nnnn~" he moaned again, and was denied the 'no' since his diaphragm was forcing too much air out for an O sound. And ew, he was getting all stick with his own clear come that connected the liquid pooling on his collarbone and neck with a long string to the opening of his penis. But he also felt so good and it was definitely scratching an itch and when he finally orgasmed, he was no longer paying attention to his penis.
Adriel was, though. He was very fascinated with how he had just made his mate come over his own neck and chin, and he was pretty sure a few drops even landed in Art's open mouth. Art's eyes were completely glazed over with pleasure, so Adriel didn't bother to stop. Art's penis seemed incapable of doing more than dribble on his next orgasm, but there was plenty of slick and Art's tight passage was begging for his come with the way it kept rippling and wouldn't stop. He licked his lips a few times as he debated on giving in to his own pleasure or not, but he didn't want to miss stuffing his mate with more come so he allowed himself to succumb. Art's rim was so loose that getting his knot in was easier, and he was able to keep his rabbiting up since Art's entrance was pliant enough to give Adriel about half an inch of a leeway.
The position meant that Adriel was shooting right against Art's cervix, and this time gravity would assist in making it pool there. Art's entire passive milking him like it was encouraging him to go deeper kept him coming. He imagination of Art's own cervix sucking all of it into his womb definitely increased his pleasure. And Art, unable to stop the hot liquid and battering of an erogenous spot couldn't stop coming so they were both locked like that for longer than normal.
Still, Adriel was only human, and he started to dry ejaculate. He had literally emptied his balls into Art - something that he didn't think was possible when in a rut - and it made him grunt with some discomfort. His knot felt like it was trying to cramp up from maintaining the ejaculation for so long, so he lowered Art back down on the pillow and released his wrists.
Awe, his poor little mate looked so wrung out. Adriel reached over to grab the water flask, carefully dribbled a little into Art's mouth until he was sure that about half a cup was drank, then took a long drink himself before he settled down on top of Art to lightly doze while he waited for Art to stir or his knot to go down. Art stirred first.
"Adriel, you are heavy!" Art rasped out as he yanked on the convenient braid. The world suddenly flipped because Adriel rolled onto his back and brought Art along so he was on top. "And you made me sticky! Yuck!"
Adriel peeked an eye open, then smiled when he saw Art sit up and try to wipe his clear come off his own neck and chin. He slid his hands down from Art's back and to his hips, then thrust his hips up specifically to see Art's mouth drop open and a moan come out because he had hit that lovely button deep inside of Art. "Wiggle and ride on my knot, mate," he teasingly commanded.
Art glared down at Adriel and decided that it was time for the antidote. It was out of reach, but he remembered that Adriel told him to just wait for the care phase while they waited out the knot. "We should drink," he said. "I need to get to the shelf." Then he scowled when Adriel thrust the flask he hadn't noticed at him. "What? This was on the shelf!"
"I grabbed it and fed you a bit, then drank my share," Adriel explained, quite proud that he took care of his mate. He started running his hands up the front of Art's chest and showed his pride with a smile. "I love you."
Art melted at the happy look Adriel was sporting and decided that maybe it wasn't too bad after all. He just needed to apply some dittany this time, so he took a drink as he felt Adriel's finger skirt over his neck, then he pointed at the bottle. "I also need that medicine since my bum is starting to hurt."
Adriel blinked, then he pouted. "But I opened you up enough for you to easily take my knot now," he complained. He then pulled his hands back so he could lick them clean of Art's come and grinned at the weirded out expression Art made. "You taste good."
"Adriel, I need the medicine!" Art demanded, realizing by the grin that Adriel was trying to derail the subject. "Medicine right now. You want to take care of your mate, right?"
Adriel was ready to get very stubborn about being ordered about, except he did want to take care of Art like Art said. He carefully considered his choices while he licked his hands clean which made Art start to look grumpy, and he didn't want a grumpy mate so he decided to give in. "You must come one more time." With stipulations. "Ride my knot, I want to watch you pleasure yourself on me."
Art felt his face turn red, but he was also starting to feel the burning itch return and he suspected it would be way worse. And he was stuck on the knot anyway. He still glared at Adriel, but he wiggled himself into a better position only to have Adriel catch him when his trembling thighs wouldn't support his weight. "I can't!"
"You can," Adriel disagreed, and he reached out with sticky hands to grab Art's upper thighs so he could wiggle Art around until he felt the tip of his penis brush against the firm nub that was Art's cervix. "Wiggle and stroke yourself, and if you can't come by the time my knot is gone, then I will help you finish and put the medicine on."
Art paled a bit since he didn't want Adriel's form of 'help' in that regard. Usually Adriel was slow, gentle, and eased Art into his orgasms with mouth and hands until Art was very much ready, and then they would couple. This Adriel seemed to want to just pound out the most intense orgasms out of him to keep him nice and slick and knotted up. "I can do it myself," he quickly replied, then started to experiment.
It was Art's first time topping like this... Adriel took care of him. Always. And... Well, he had wanted to figure out how ruts worked so he could take care of Adriel. Except Adriel's explanation had aroused him, he was bored and they were stuck in the boat for at least the rest of the day and probably the next since the currents would have to settle even if the storm was done, and it seemed like a very good opportunity to experiment. He felt a little bit guilty now about thinking so unkindly of Adriel when he was in a rut since Art also had his own heat issues that Adriel had cared for without complaint.
Adriel was confused at why his mate was suddenly giving off guilty and sad scents, but it made him sit up and hold Art before Art could lose his balance. "If my mate is hurting so much, then we will wait and I will use the medicine on you," he reassured while he nuzzled Art. "I love you and I don't want to hurt you."
Art was surprised by how suddenly Adriel was engulfing him with love and comfort when he had just been smelling of arousal and demand. Not that the scent of arousal was gone, but it made his heart melt for Adriel to show this kind of concern when Art didn't think he would be capable of it while he was in a hear. He grabbed Adriel's shoulder to pull himself back a little, kissed Adriel's nose like how Adriel always did for him, and smiled.
"No, lay down, alpha," Art coo'ed. "I will ride your knot until I come, but if I haven't finished by the time it is gone, let me do the work. I want to take care of you, so relax."
The end unless you want an aftermath epilogue. If so, that will go in this part, but it will just be more plot from part one.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 21, 2024 10:17:35 GMT
More Forward, Less Moral DIM after Naxos visit After the confession about his shower fantasies, after eavesdropping on Adriel and Antoine, and after the events of Naxos was wrapped up and they were back out on the sea, it felt strange for things to just be him and Adriel once again. As strange as it was, Art had gotten used to being around people and having a fast and busy schedule, so being on the boat with Adriel was hard. Especially since they had decided to stick with the muggle cabin until they hit the magical Aegean region. With Adriel being the only person around, Art's eyes kept being drawn to him. Adriel would fish, and when something large was on the line, Art couldn't help but notice the way Adriel's chest muscles would flex or how his arm muscles would bulge. When Art would be in the living room studying, he would see strong thighs and calves outside the window because Adriel would prowl around the deck and the outside rails. And he had taken to doing the dishes and cooking since Adriel's long hair and butt was distracting when Adriel tried to do any tasks in the tiny kitchen. The cabin had never felt so small before, but Art was seeing Adriel everywhere and smelling his faint but unique soap and oils all the time and it just kept giving Art more and more wank fantasies which was not fair! The worst part was the bunk beds, though. Art had gotten used to sleeping with his best friend. His forever friend! But now that two feet of space in between their narrow beds that barely fit one felt more like a ravine. Art had woken the both of them up the first couple days out when he kept tumbling to the floor because his stupid sleeping self was trying to snuggle with his best friend, and it wasn't fair! He had finally gotten used to maybe actually liking and not being embarrassed about all the cuddling, and it definitely had nothing to do with how he woke up one morning with his leg thrown over Adriel's leg so his morning erection was pressed against Adriel's strong thigh with only a bit of silk and cotton separating his hard length from Adriel's flawless and bronze skin and- Well, that had also been wank fantasy. Thoughts of 'what if he had moved just the tiny bit he had needed that morning'? Unfortunately, rather than move, he had gone completely stiff and still, terrified that Adriel might had noticed, but no, Adriel had been asleep. So Art had separated himself while wondering why his morning wood was feeling like that that morning when it was just normally there until right before or after he peed, then it would go away. It had never felt good before! And worse, it had not gone away until he had rubbed himself off in the shower he had taken after he had snuck back into his own room, and the worst part was that the front of his pants and underwear had been damp because his manhood had also been leaking and... He hated how his mind healer and Adriel encouraged him to wank as a way to get rid of stress relief since it was all he ever seemed to want to do lately! And it was always because of Adriel! Or rather, it wasn't his best friend's fault that Art was actually a huge pervert but hadn't known about it, and it was all the mind healing sessions fault since he hadn't had this problem before! Today, on the third day, Art couldn't seem to keep his eyes off of Art's bathing suit, either. They were preparing to go swimming - this was the first underwater thing marked on the map, but Adriel's silk bathing suit was distracting him. It was the one that Art had picked out, and the hems of the pants and the thin top fluttered in the sea breeze. It gave him tantalizing glimpses of Adriel's chest and kept drawing his attention to strong thighs (especially the one he had woken pressed up against that one morning) and Art had to jerk his head away since his own manhood was starting to tingle and get hard after that last thought. "Art, I'm going to go back to sleeping on my hammock so you can have the room to yourself," Adriel's voice cut in. Art jerked his head up to stare at Adriel in horror as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Did Adriel decide he didn't want to be around him anymore? Was he getting tired of Art waking him up in the middle of the night again? "Awe, don't look at me like that. We are best friends, and I am not angry at you. It's just... You keep checking me out, and it's getting hard to ignore that. Your eyes are on me almost all day now." "They are not!" Art angrily huffed as he defensively crossed his arms over his chest. It wasn't all day! It was just a little bit here and there! "You keep distracting me while I am studying is all!" "Either way, it would be better," Adriel sighed, and Art felt guilty since it was the sigh Adriel used when he didn't want to start a fight. "We will both have more space, and I like sleeping in my hammock anyway. You can lay out cushions on the floor so you can roll around - you got used to a big bed - and I can even enchant things so both bottom bunks and the floor between all feel like one bed for you to sleep in. Anyway, don't reject the offer and think about it while we are in the water. There is nothing wrong with the both of us needing a bit of space since we are on a tiny boat until we hit the magical section." "Okay," Art grumbled with a frown. Even though Adriel told him to think about it, Art knew he wouldn't have a choice in the matter. It just meant that he had the morning and afternoon to come to terms with how Adriel was getting tired of being around him so much. Art didn't take much pleasure in the sea wreck they found. Not that it wasn't great - it was. It was an entire fleet of Roman ships that Adriel identified as the missing third Carthaginian-influenced Roman ships when they were still losing ships because they couldn't sail or swim and Carthage still had the upper hand with naval warfare. There wasn't treasure in the way of gold or silver, but Adriel looked absolutely thrilled to have found a bronze shield and Art sulkily poked at a bronze ram. He didn't care that it was one of the fleets that got 'lost' and was 'never found.' He was upset that he was going to be sleeping alone that night even though he had gotten used to sleeping with Adriel for over a week and it was all because Adriel decided they needed space. Just because Art had looked at him once or twice! It was a tiny boat, how was he not supposed to look at his best friend?! They wrapped up after five hours - Adriel had been far more enthusiastic about searching for war artifacts while Art hadn't cared. He didn't care that Adriel planned to keep the bronze shield, either. It wasn't like it was important - there were plenty of shields and such, and the only thing he felt that should go into a museum was the ship ram, anyway. Everything else was 'common artifacts' so they were boring and didn't matter and he knew that Adriel knew where to go to restore them to a museum-quality condition. There had also been some coins and good luck charms, but again, they were all common artifacts so he didn't care about them, either. He just hoped they put Adriel in a good enough mood that he would forget that he wanted to move out of the room. All of Art's unhappy thoughts came to a screeching halt when they left the water, though. Art had never thought about how wet silk worked, so when Adriel climbed up into the boat after him, Art's brain stopped working. Adriel's bathing suit just like the soft looking silk on marble statues - there were folds and creases where the fabric bunched, but there were also dips where they followed the musculature of Adriel's chiseled torso and... Art could even see how the fabric clung to soft genitals. It was astounding how similar it was to Greek sculptures, and his fingers twitched with the need to touch and feel how all of it worked. The reminder that the bathing suit was black and the skin was a gorgeous milk caramel with the sheen of a freshly minted copper coin kept him from reaching out. Oh. Oh! And how those muscles twitched! The wet silk material hid nothing, and Art was viscerally reminded of statues where the silk was sheer, and he wondered what color silk would make it opaque rather than sheer so there could be a hint like fogged up glass. The sunlight reflected off the wet black silk, abs and pecs tightened when Adriel moved his arms, and Art's breathing started to pick up when he saw soft genitals begin to grow hard in a way that reminded him of statues and paintings of Dionysus, Pan, and satires. "ART!" Art's head jerked up and his eyes were wide with shock when he heard his name, then he flushed when he realized he had been so caught up in comparing silk and muscles that he had forgotten it was his best friend he was staring at. "Sorry!" he yelped as he stumbles back to the stairs that would lead to the top deck. "It was the statues! I mean, muscles of satires! Wait! No! I mean silk! Silk! It made me think of statues! I wasn't thinking about satires at all!" Adriel growled at him, and he stumbled on the steps and felt a sharp pain on his butt as he began to fall back. He had not even stopped screaming when he felt Adriel grabbing his hands, and he wanted to wrap his arms around Adriel's neck because he was falling falling falling but Adriel had his hands pinned above his head and the shock of feeling Adriel's thigh pressed against his own manhood (when had it gotten so hard?!) felt so good that his scream choked off and turned into a guttural moan instead. That was when he realized he actually landed on his butt, and it was Adriel who had pressed him down on his back and now had his wrists in one hand while he let Art hump his leg. "Fuck," Adriel growled. Art whimpered, but he couldn't stop. Adriel was mad, but he felt so good and uhmygod that wet, silk clad chest was above him and Art whined and yanked his hands except they were pinned. "Fuck fuck, Art... That's right, you're being such a good boy." Part of him was sure that Adriel was probably disgusted was buried under the praise, and the pleasure pushed him over the edge so he cried out as he came. He still kept humping Adriel's thigh with his eyed squeezed shut even though the pleasure was starting to edge towards pain from over stimulation, but his eyes flew open when he felt warmed on his belly and chest. Adriel had hiked up the short hem of the bathing suit on his other leg enough to pull out his intimidating tool, and Art gasped as he watched another rope of Adriel's come land on his striped black and white bathing suit. "Adriel," Art moaned as he went boneless and limp so he could watch. Had he been able to, seeing Adriel come undone over him like this would have made him hard again, but he was pretty sure he had completely emptied himself out. Then he realized what exactly it was that he was watching, and he jerked his eyes up to Adriel's face, saw the same expression he had seen Adriel use when with Kon, except now it was directed at him and he turned red as he averted his eyes while guilt and confusion hit him. "Adriel?" "Fuck," Adriel cursed again, and Art flinched. "Ssshh, no, no, I shouldn't have lost control like that. It's just... You keep looking at me. I have heard you moan my name when you shower. You moan it in your sleep! So I was planning to sleep in my own room so you could have privacy except you were staring at me, and no matter how many times I called your name, you kept staring until I shouted your name. Then you fell back, except your cock was jutted straight into the air and I couldn't help but pounce on you. I'm so sorry, Art, I know you don't like men. I'll immediately move into my room and you can take a shower and gods... I made a right mess of things." Art felt absolutely awful with Adriel's guilt-ridden confession - it was his own fault for being a pervert. Art knew that Adriel was very open about sex, and Art had taken advantage of it and had objectified his own best friend to such a degree that being covered in Adriel's come was also going to be a new wank fantasy. He was so messed up... He burst into tears, then cried harder when Adriel jerked back. He didn't want Adriel to leave him, so held his hands out in a silent demand for Adriel to come back since his sobs prevented him from forming any words. Adriel pulled out his wand, and Art flinched since he thought he was about to be cursed, but it was worse! Adriel cleaned him up! "I'm so so sorry," Adriel said, looking truly remorseful but also confused. He started to say something else as he hesitantly leaned forward, and Art took that opportunity to grab Adriel's top and yanked him down. Adriel caught himself before he smoothed Art, but Art didn't notice that. He wrapped both of his legs around the legs he had humped just a few minutes ago while he clung to Adriel and tried to show that is was all his fault by humping Adriel's leg. It wasn't like it mattered anymore - he knew he was a pervert. The lowest of the low. Taking advantage of his best friend all because of thighs that felt so good that he already felt himself begin to harden and could probably 'yee-haw!' himself to another orgasm again. What mattered was that he didn't want Adriel thinking it was because of him - it was all on Art who, as Adriel had said, had been eyeing him like the last piece of criollo chocolate in the world. Adriel was frozen on top of him, and Art kept his eyes squeezed shut since he couldn't stand to see the expression of disgust that Adriel was probably wearing since Art was still humping his leg because he didn't want to stop just in case it was his last time ever. Then Adriel shifted, and Art cried harder when he felt himself get dragged since he thought that Adriel was going to just pull away and leave him laying on the deck. Art let go of Adriel's shirt and covered his face with his hands to cry harder when his legs were wrenched apart by Adriel's bruising hard grip, and he knew it was over. He had ruined everything. Adriel was going to leave him like this. He would never be able to look at Adriel ever again. They would never be friends and Adriel would never trust him again. And Art couldn't even blame the bathing suit since it was the one he himself had picked! "AH!" Art screamed when when he felt an almost crushing weight on his groin, but it turned into a wanton moan when friction that was better than Adriel's thigh pushed up along his penis. He still wasn't hard - he had been hardening, but having just come, the best his body could do was get to a half-mast state. But it still felt good and his hips began to twitch up for more. Then Adriel growled and he was naked. His bathing suit was nowhere to be found, and he spread his fingers open so he could see what was happening without removing his hands from his face. He could feel Adriel moving above him in a frantic way, but his lashes were clumped up and there were still tears in his eyes, so everything was blurry. Then he whimpered since his legs were grabbed again, and he found his calves on Adriel's shoulder while his bottom hovered over empty air because Adriel had dragged him so his butt was hanging over the edge of the stairs while Adriel... knelt on them. "Tell me no now," Adriel growled. No? No about what? He heard a bottle being opened, but he still couldn't see. "I'm done trying to keep you safe when you are the lamb that keeps playing in front of the lion's den and tries to nuzzle the lions." Art gasped when he felt something at his hole - something wet - then it started rubbing and he clenched up with a whimper. "You are so desperate - even after cleaning you your limp cock is still leaking all over your belly. Tell me no, Art." Desperate? Art was confused, but he was also extremely embarrassed since Adriel had pointed out about his... manhood... and he closed his fingers with a whimper of humiliation and... What was pressing at his hole?! Why was it starting to feel so good?! And he was so tired after swimming then coming that he couldn't keep staying clenched up! And as soon as he thought that, his rim spasmed once before it relaxed and the wet thing dipped inside. Art whimpered louder, he had no idea what was happening. However, it felt good and it was Adriel so he didn't try to squirm away though he couldn't help but tense up again. Then Adriel took him in hand and started to stroke his manhood, and Art couldn't have stopped his moan or how his hips bucked up even if he wanted to because Adriel's hand on him felt a million times better than his own hand and a hundred times better than Adriel's thigh. And he kept bucking his hips up for the next couple minutes as he figured out the timing of Adriel's stroking. "Fuck, this isn't working," Art heard Adriel say, and Art panicked. Adriel was getting bored and was going to leave him because he was taking too long to come! He started to whine as he tried to figure out what to say, but that slippery thing that had barely been in his butt that he had forgotten about pulled out at the same time as his manhood was released, and Art prepared to be abandoned. He was not prepared for the world to spin and for him to end up on his belly. "Put your knees here." Adriel sounded extremely impatient, so Art quickly helped even though Adriel was moving them to the top step which put his arse up in the air. Art whimpered some more and buried his face into his arms - he was apparently going to be spanked for being a pervert - but hands came down on his cheeks and spread them apart and Art yelped with shock. "Is that a no? You want me to quit?" "No, I'm sorry Adriel please don't quit," Art immediately sobbed, and he buried his face into his arms. He had no idea what Adriel was saying he would quit, but Art didn't want his best friend to leave so he was willing to take whatever punishment he deserved. "I'm sorry, I will be good I promise!" Then Art gasped since something hot and slick swiped up from under his hole, over it, then above it in one quick touch, and it happened again. Then again. And on the fourth swipe, Art whimpered. It felt good, but Art knew he was in trouble and didn't deserve to feel good, so he kept swallowing his moaned and tried to keep his sounds to quiet little whimpers and whines whine Adriel's tongue[/i] whatever it was... punished him. He couldn't swallow a moan when it speared into his hole without warning, though. It stayed there and wiggled for a couple seconds that almost felt like an eternity of almost-pleasure, something light and teasing and he needed more of - then it pulled out and punched back in. Art whimpered and mewled as he tried to stay still for the punishment. He refused to look back to see what was happening, what exactly it was that Adriel was doing, but he did know that whatever it was (there was no way it was Adriel's tongue - Art was just a huge pervert because nobody would ever do something like that), it felt like it was going fractionally deeper until it couldn't seem to anymore. Art needed it to go deeper. Adriel was punishing him, and between the earlier attempt that failed and then this, Art realized he needed to relax his butt so he could be properly punished rather than tricking Adriel into thinking it hurt when it was quite the opposite. Sodomy. Sticking something up someone's bum, and only the truly perverted commeited it. The immoral. The wicked. And Adriel was apparently going to teach Art to keep his perversions to himself by sticking something up his bum, then he would probably spank him. Art whimpered since that thought made him painfully hard, and then the tongue thing was gone. Wind brushed against his hole, and he felt his rim spasm since he could feel the cool air touch his insides. He moaned in misery since he was horrible for liking that, horrible for being disappointed that the spasm made his hole completely close up, then there was slick pressure against his hole and he squeezed his eyes shut as he pushed back against it. It slipped in fast and went so deep that Art could feel it in his guts. It wasn't unpleasant, only strange. It didn't hurt, just felt foreign. And it also kind of made him want to use the bathroom, except he didn't dare say that since it was probably part of the punishment. Then it began to move, and Art whimpered with relief since feeling of needing to relieve himself went away. It only took a minute for him to get used to the feeling. It didn't feel good, not quite, but it didn't hurt. Art was feeling confused again since he had always heard that sodomy hurt. It hurt, and you cried, and it was awful. Then it pulled out, liquid dipped in before his hole spasmed closed, then there was pressure and something twice as big pushed in. This time it pinched, but he yelped with surprised rather than pain then whined when it went still. "I will stop and leave if that is what you want," Adriel said. He sounded calmer, but Art could hear the strain in his voice so Art shook his head no. He pushed his butt back in a silent gesture to continue his punishment, then he squeaked from mortification when he felt Adriel's hand grab his member. His hard and leaking member. The member that betrayed that it didn't hurt. "More," Art said, the word forced out of his throat. He peeked back and saw Adriel was using his fingers in Art's hole, and Art turned bright red and went back to hiding his face in his arms. "More fingers!" A third finger began to push in, and Art relaxed as he popped his butt out so it could slide in better. It burned, properly burned, and he was grateful that he was starting to feel pain. Except Adriel stroked his manhood once, and he tightened up around the fingers in his butt and cried as he started to come. "I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry!" he babbled. His head was feel floaty between the pleasure, the pain, the guilt, and expecting Adriel to leave him at any moment. He hadn't meant to come, especially not all over Adriel's stairs and hand, but it had just happened! "I'm sorry!" "I can put a cock ring on you so that doesn't happen again," Adriel said, and Art shook his head yes even though he had no idea what that was. Only that it would stop him from embarrassing himself. He didn't even know why it had happened when he was finally getting his butt to hurt just like he deserved! Then he wanted to melt into nothing because he heard Adriel quietly laugh and... Art deserved that. Being laughed at was part of his punishment, too. Anything to keep Adriel. Art thought he was prepared for the punishment for enjoying his punishment, except it wasn't pain when he heard Adriel mutter an incantation that was not Latin or Greek based. If Art had to guess, he would say German or Russian with the gutteral words. Or it could be that Adriel was so irritated that he was also growling. Either way, he whimpered when he felt a tight and firm [/link=https://i.ibb.co/T4PhhkY/71388-a38803-black-000.jpg]pressure[/link], then the feeling spread over his shrinking manhood and encased it before solidifying in a way that would keep him soft. He felt relieved and relaxed since it meant his perversions would no longer be visible even if the tight fit was almost painfully uncomfortable. Almost. Art would have accepted pain, though, since he deserved that. The three fingers in his bum began to slide in and out, and Art rocked back against it to show he was willing to take his punishment. "Eager," Adriel declared, and Art nodded his head with a quiet whimper. He was very eager - he wanted Adriel to forgive him and not move away into another room. He really wanted for them to reach the magical area so they could share a bed again, but that wouldn't be for another week. And maybe if he was very very good about taking his punishment, Adriel would forget all of today and let him go back to sleeping together. "Are you ready? Or do you want another finger?" "Finger?" Art tentatively agreed. Ready? Ready for what? Was there going to be more punishment? Perhaps that spanking? He winced when his penis tried to twitch, then he began to whimper with actual worry when he felt another finger at his entrance trying to get in because there was no room and he knew his hole would tear. "It won't fit!" "Shhh," Adriel replied, and Art bit his tongue and went still. He felt more liquid get poured on his butt (Oil? It felt like oil.), and the three fingers moved in and out in such a way that it made his passage feel slicker. More slippery. No more slight burn, too. Then they scissored and started to work him loose, and he felt himself get softer and made his body more pliant. If Adriel wanted to punish him with four fingers, then Art would take it. "Good boy, just relax and take it." Art started panting, and he began to rock back in hopes of getting told that he was being good. He was being good! He was taking his punishment! But Adriel didn't say anything, and Art realized that there were very embarrassing slick sounds also coming from his butt and he whimpered again. "Please, I'm ready," he quietly begged. The sooner the fourth finger was in, the happier they would all be, and they could move on from this. He could also ask Adriel to keep this charm or hex on him as well, and hopefully it would stop getting hard and he could focus on his work once more. "Finger, please." "Oh god, you beg so well," Adriel gasped, and Art felt proud. He didn't beg, ever. And he had just begged. For Adriel. He didn't even beg his bullies to stop, he just curled up and waited for them to get bored. He would beg as much as Adriel wanted him to beg if it meant that Adriel wouldn't leave. "Such a good boy. Relax, it won't hurt for long." Art relaxed and squeezed his eyes shut, and the fourth finger hurt. He could feel that Adriel was trying to be nice and gentle by stopping every tiny bit so Art could adjust, but it still felt like his hole might be torn open. He swallowed his sobs so he wouldn't tense up and make it hurt worse and reminded himself he deserved it. He humped Adriel's leg, tempted his best friend, then made his best friend feel guilty when it had all been Art. Adriel had only been trying to put some distance between them because he had thought Art was not a pervert, but it was Art who was gazing upon his friend with lust and Art who regularly wanked to his best friend even though he had told Adriel he was not allowed to wank to him and have never given Adriel permission to look upon him like that. And now Adriel was looking at his most intimate places. Despite the pain, Art moaned when he realized Adriel was staring at his dirty hole and his balled. Adriel had touched his hard length. Adriel had come all over him earlier and had made him even more dirty. And Art hoped that maybe Adriel would punish him again like this one day then come all over him again. Except that was perverted, and Art was being punished for having such dirty thoughts! What was wrong with him that he was still getting off on this? What was- Art's thoughts scattered and he cried out when Adriel curled his fingers and applied pressure to a spot inside him that shot a bold of pleasure right up his spine and into his brain. "Wha...?" he tried to ask, except it happened again, and then that fourth finger pushed in as the pleasure shot up and combined the pain in such a way that Art felt all of his insides spasm. He was crying and sobbing, and when he became aware of his chest being pinned down, he realized his body was trying to hump back into Adriel's hand and he wailed with despair. Because he apparently enjoyed sodomy. He was one of the most wicked of sinners, and if the muggles ever found out, he would be put in their prisons or in Bedlam which was only marginally better than Azkaban because he was a pervert. And the worse part was that he couldn't really bring himself to care, not when Adriel was still rubbing that spot every time he slowly moved his fingers in and out and kept sending those waves of pleasure into his brain while making his toes curl, too. "Oh gods, Art," Adriel growled, and Art was ashamed since Adriel was getting angry that he was actually enjoying this. "You're stretched. Tell me no if you want me to stop and go away." "Don't go~!" Art moaned. He had meant that to come out as a desperate plea, but it was embarrassingly lewd and he started trying to beg instead since Adriel liked his begging. "Please please don't go! Don't stop! Whatever you want, I don't care! Spank me! Please please I'm sorry don't go away!" Art sobbed with defeat when Adriel cursed and pulled his fingers out. His begging had not been good enough! He felt empty in both his belly and his butt, and it was a horrible feeling. "No, please please don't stop I'm sorry I'll be good I'll-" Art abruptly stopped and choked on his own spit since he felt something new start to push in, and it was hot and hard and it felt like it was splitting Art in two. "Yes yes I'm sorry please don't stop!" Art sobbed as he tried to relax his ass and push back into it. His hips were firmly grabbed to stop him from doing so, but it was still nudging in and out and... Art jerked when he realized what it was and almost gave himself whiplash as he twisted just to confirm. It was Adriel who was... Sodomy... On him... That he... Liked. Art whimpered and stared since Adriel's head was thrown back and he had an expression of bliss Art had never seen before. Art was making Adriel feel good but... Oh no, they were having sex! All because of Art! Or Art was being sodomized. Or... Art was being sodomized as punishment? Which... sounded fair? He had been using Adriel so... And... Oh gods, Adriel was all the way in now and Art could feel him in his guts. Twitching in his guts. Adriel's huge thing that belonged on a statue of Pan had fit completely inside of him and it burned and hurt and felt like he was going to be torn in two if he moved, but it also stretched across that spot inside that proved he was a pervert and he wasn't sure if he should be terrified or if he should be squirming to make the stretch over that spot feel better even at the risk of being torn apart. Thankfully, Adriel had not moved and wouldn't let him move. He didn't want to hurt himself, so he stayed meek and docile in an effort to make Adriel happy even as part of him tried to work through the shock of having Adriel. Inside his butt. And Art taking the part of a... A woman. "Are you okay, Art?" Adriel panted, and Art numbly nodded. "Do you need more time to adjust?" Art nodded again. "Do you want me to remove the charms I cast?" It took Art a second for him to realize that Adriel meant the spells that would keep him from coming, and he shook his head no. He had already embarrassed himself and made a big enough mess, he didn't want to make things worse. "You are so tight and you feel so good. You are taking me so well, Art." Art shuddered, and Adriel grunted because his passage clamped down tight around Adriel's... thing. "Sorry!" he whimpered out - he hadn't meant to hurt Adriel! "I'll relax, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hurt you!" "No, shh, just calm down, Art," Adriel said in a gentle and soothing tone that automatically had Art slumping with relief. Oh. Good. Adriel no longer hated him. "There, that's a good boy. Just relax. Awe, so cute, I didn't realize you had a praise kink, but you are already fluttering around my dick just by being called a good boy. Are you sure you are ok? I can quit now if-" "No!" Art cut in as he felt another spike of panic. Where they going to have sex? Did it count as sex? Art didn't have a vagina. "No, don't quit, I'll be a good boy!" Would he still be a virgin? Would he really be a good boy after this? He felt tears begin to spell out. "Please don't stop, I'm sorry I'm a... A pervert. And that I humped your leg. Please don't hate me." "I don't hate you," Adriel replied, and Art whimpered when Adriel began to pull out. Except it was only a few inches, then he was pushing back in and Art was eagerly rocking back into it to make sure Adriel wouldn't go. "Fuck, so soft and tight, Art. You feel so good and you want me in you. Why would you think I hate you? I'm a pervert, too. I have my best friend bent over the stairs of my boat deck, and I'm taking his virginity out here in the open. And unless you tell me you want me to pull out, I'm going to come deep inside you." Art had adjusted to the huge member in his hole, and the burning and splitting pain had begun to morph into pleasure while Adriel praised him and slowly slid in and out of him. His brain short circuited at the thought of Adriel coming inside him, and he clenched around Adriel's penis hard. Adriel stopped, then slowly pulled back, and Art whimpered since he thought Adriel was going to pull out since Art had not said he wanted him to come inside him. Except right before Adriel slipped out, he pushed back in but at an angle to directly hit that pleasure spot and Art jerked and cried out. Art kind of stopped thinking at that point. Or stopped overthinking, anyway. All he could think was I'm being sodomized by my best friend's giant penis and I'm a pervert that doesn't want it to stop because it feels too good!' And that spot got to be so sensitive that even when Adriel began to lengthen his strokes to burrow his way back in, Art still felt shocks of pleasure and kept pushing back for more. His began to get sore from cries and screams when their hips began to slap against each other hard, then Adriel tightened his hold on Art's hips and slammed them together once, twice, then thrice, and Art felt his insides get flooded with ropes hot liquid. Art spasmed even harder and whited out with pleasure when he realized Adriel was coming inside of him. It felt like Adriel was claiming him, branding his insides, and making sure to get himself in so deep that Art would never be able to get rid of it or clean himself out even if he wanted to. Which he didn't. He wanted more, needed more, and he wanted Adriel to do this over and over again as much as he wanted to. "Ngh, you learn the merits of wanking only a little over a week ago and turned into quite a kinky little librarian," Adriel groaned. Art realized he had been babbling all of that out loud, and he actually bit his own tongue in a rush to force his mouth shut. It was too late, though, and Adriel was chuckling. "Yeah, sure, it definitely isn't a hardship for me. We will need to go over a few rules after we shower and eat, though. I want you clear headed so we can properly discuss everything, especially since you know I travel too much and have too many responsibilities for a relationship." Art felt his heart break. Yeah, he knew that, but... Adriel reached out to rub Art's lower back. "That doesn't mean I don't love you or I'm going to just leave, you silly goose," Adriel chided, and Art swallowed a lump in his throat since he loved it when Adriel called him a silly goose. Adriel was the only person to ever have called him that. And Adriel meant it in an affectionate way, not a mocking way. "Don't look like I'm just tossing you to the side. We are forever friends, remember, and you know I have something going with Antoine and he is also a forever friend. I am not going to abandon you, but if you also ever want to back out of a sexual relationship with me, we can always go back to being only best friends instead of best friends and lovers." Art shivered since Adriel had purred the last word. He shyly peeked back since he liked the word 'lovers,' especially with the way Adriel said it. Then Adriel shivered, and the softening prick in his hole began to get hard again. Art gasped since it felt weird, but it also reignited his own needs and he began to squirm. "Shit, big and innocent eyes normally turn me off, but coming from you?" Art peeked back again with a blush then squeaked when Adriel's hips seemed to involuntarily twitch forward. "You are going to give me so much trouble, and I'm going to have to fuck you into being a good boy each time, aren't I. What was that you said? Spank you?" Art turned red and he shook his head no. "I'll be a good boy," Art quickly reassured. "I promise I'll be a good boy. Just... can we please sleep together again? I miss sleeping with you. I have... nightmares... And keep falling on the floor?" Art moaned when he felt Adriel lean forward over his back. Elbows came down on both sides of him that hemmed him in and kept Adriel's weight off of him, and the new position seemed to push Adriel just a smidge deeper. That made his tender and abused hole throb, but it also made him shiver with pleasure. Oh god, Adriel was in so deep, and if he came in this position, Art would feel that hot liquid pool even further inside. "Such a liar," Adriel coo'ed. The hot breath on the back of his ear made him shudder harder, and if that charm were not on him, Art knew he would have come from that just like he had come when Adriel had sucked on the back of his neck. "Surely you don't think your little humping antics when we were in bed together didn't wake me up?"
Art whimpered when he realized that Adriel had known all along. He wanted to melt into the floor and be forgotten, now.
"I pretended to be oblivious to it since you were doing it in your sleep but..." Adriel had been slowly moving his hips, but he began to pick up his pace and Art could imagine the come inside of him already being pushed even deeper inside. "You became aware towards the end and want to do that again, don't you. You want to grind against your best friend's thigh like a pervert, and you will secretly hope it wakes me up so I bend you over like this to punish you for it. Maybe even spank you until your butt feels hot and throbbing, then stick my dick inside your sweet little hole so you can feel every inch of your punishment. Is that what you want?" Being laid bare like that while knowing that it also turned Adriel on had Art feeling hotter than ever, and that last question set him off. "YEEEESSSS!" Art wailed as he started spasming around Adriel's hard length. There was also trickling down his inner thigh, and he was pretty sure his own manhood was coming even though it was stuck in the vice that kept it soft. Adriel didn't stop thrusting, either, so his own clamped up insides were being forced apart over and over which just made it feel better. "Yes! I'm your bad boy and I want to hump your leg in the morning please please I'm sorry for lyIIIING!" Adriel didn't stop, and Art had no idea how Adriel knew, but he called Art out on a lot of the fantasies he had been wanking off to. Even when Art denied them, Adriel seemed to know he was lying and he would just make come each time then keep sodomizing him until he finally admitted the truth. By the time Adriel came, Art felt like an overcooked noodle that was left in the middle of a busy London street for traffic to pulp into a paste, and he couldn't do anything more than groan when Adriel pulled out and come oozed down the back of his leg a moment later. "Beautiful," Art heard Adriel say, then he whimpered with pain when he felt a couple fingers in his butt. "Some small abrasions, but you did very very good for having your cherry popped. Let's get you to the bathroom so we can both clean up, then I'll heal you and we will eat. Then there is the conversation, too. Shhh, no, you are a good boy, I promise. Let me take care of my good boy, okay?" Art mumbled an assent and relaxed into Adriel's arms. It was Adriel, and he trusted his forever friend. He was properly punished and claimed, and he didn't think he would ever be able to look at anyone else since nobody would ever compare to his best friend and lover. He was apparently a perverted homosexual, but Adriel would never ever turn him in for that. He wasn't sure how that would fit in with his own wife and children plans, but Adriel did say that he didn't care if his partners were married as long as both were consenting adults, so... Maybe things could work out and he could have it all. He wouldn't need a wife to make him feel how Adriel made him feel if he also had Adriel to make him feel like a good boy, too.
Totally random idea: Art should totally get married in cannon, maybe even to Athena, just so he could have kids. But also sleep with Adriel on the side when his best friend comes to visit. And Athena is just a 'duty,' an obligation, and he will figure out he is gay and is actually in love with his best friend once he has a kid or two and realizes he will never love Athena. The title 'More Forward, Less Moral' is if Art was just a tiny bit more forward and Adriel just a tiny bit less moral. He didn't wait for Art to say 'yes' and was taking his silence as a yes... Which is something RP Adriel would not do. I had to erase sentences that would lead Adriel to trying to back out so many times since he would have mistaken Art's crying as a 'no, I'm just doing this because I'm too scared to say no'
Which was true. Art was too scared of rejection and too afraid of being abandoned to say no, and he also had no idea what Adriel was talking about. Writing those things so it could be taking the wrong way by Art (they were having to completely different conversations) was also difficult. Like: Adriel was growling with lust, Art took it as anger. He was also using the term 'stop and go away' to mean 'I will stop and give you space' but Art kept taking it as 'Adriel will stop my punishment and won't sleep in the same room with me and will think I'm disgusting, but if he punishes me to his satisfaction and teaches me a lesson, them maybe he will forgive me and we can go back to the friendship we had that I ruined.' And of course, Art was shocked and horrified when he realized that Adriel was penetrating him. He was using the word sodomy to really drive in what a pervert he was, so he was stuck in that mentality for that moment. It didn't take him long to come around to thinking about it as sex since he did want it even if he couldn't admit it to himself at first, and when Adriel used the word 'lover,' it made Art feel very very wanted and happy and he stopped thinking about sodomy and instead started looking forward to his future punishments with his lover who didn't care that he was perverted.
He still switches back and forth in his head between sex and sodomy depending on if he is thinking he is being (pleasurably) punished or (affectionately) pleasured.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 25, 2024 17:44:43 GMT
Alpha Omega Soulmates What is the difference between the love of your life and your soulmate? Year:1856 Artemio Jose Miller Reyes was very excited since tonight was the night he would learn about his soulmate. It was the winter solstice of his eighteenth year, and that was the age every omega learned the identity of their mate. Well... Not the identity, not usually. But hints on what kind of mate and maybe even where they lived or what they looked like! Art was one of the few omega males in the world, and it had been intimidating to grow up as one. He was the only male omega in all of England. It meant that he had been home schooled by Unspeakables, and the few 'friends' he had were those that had been approved of to meet him. There was also a sense of dread about tonight, too. He didn't consider those people friends - it was hard to when you knew they were only around because their families hoped he didn't have a soulmate. Sometimes, one's other half was not alive, and in those cases... The ministry would put him up for 'auction' to pay for the high education he had received. The winner would get his first heat, and if they were an alpha without a soulmate, Art would belong to them. Art knew his soulmate could be older by up to twenty years, but nobody knew why there could be an age gap like that. It was more common for the age difference to be ten years, but it was never less than five. Legends said that the more powerful the alpha, the closer in age the omega would be. If they were weak, then the age gap was wider so that experience could make up for the weakness. Today, Art was in the Dream Department of the Department of Mysteries - a bedroom had been prepared for him, and he had to stay in it until his alpha was found or he was auctioned off. It was a beautiful room and had many books, but it was embarrassing since it was set up like a room for a princess' wedding night. The books were a bonus, there was a dresser to the right of his bed, and there was a doorway on the right that led to the bathroom. The bathroom left Art speechless, and he quickly retreated to the bedroom. He had been dropped off by both of his parents that morning, and to his mortification, the parents of some of his 'friends' had also been there. His grandfather and his grandfather's friends were also there, but Art knew his grandfather was playing bookkeeper to his friends. Art had felt sick when he had overheard his grandfather speaking on the floo the night before during his 'wedding dinner' night where his father made a special wedding soup. It had been if he had a mate or not, if so, who it might be, and if not, who would win the auction for his virginity. Art never really liked his grandfather - the man had always looked at Art like an object - but he had never hated him until last night when he found out that Art had been treated like a gambling scheme. Being an omega was difficult in that he had not been allowed much say in his life so far, but there had been some autonomy and there would now be more. For example, he got to pick electives to study, but he had had to take child rearing and home making courses. If he was auctioned, the family or spouse would be forced to follow some of the terms he put in, and his main term had been for full support to let him pursue a career in history and archeology. He would have to give birth to two children, but he could still do the studies while he was pregnant up until the children were weaned. And in the event of a divorce, he would be provided a house of up to half the value he had been auctioned and a generous stipend that would support him for life or until he was remarried. At the same time, he would have to obey the family or spouse he was sold to. Of course, the Unspeakables said it was an auction, not a sale, that was like saying indentured servants were not slaves. Yes, they sold themselves to pay off debts, but they were only 'paid' in food and board, could not break contract until their years were up, and they had almost no say in their treatment as long as there was no murder or severe abuse. Art would be under similar conditions, and if a family bought him, the head of the family could grant anyone within the family permission to use him. The required two children would be his lifeline, and they couldn't put him under any contraceptives without his permission or deny him if he wanted them, but they could use or hurt him as much as they wanted even while he was pregnant as long as their treatment didn't make him lose any child he was carrying. Most omegas were treated very well - their children were sought after and a distressed omega went into heat less and miscarried easily, especially a male one like him - but there were some that bought omegas just for the 'entertainment' since they were rich enough to afford it. It didn't help that there would be people from all over the world wanting to attend an auction for a male omega, too. Some of the protections - like the charge of murder if a miscarriage occurred due to abuse - were laws only available in certain countries like England or France. The Ottoman empire had a couple magical sultans that owned a few omegas as 'entertainment,' and ICW laws stated that nobody could be blocked from attending an omega auction unless they disrupted the auction itself or there were legal reasons that prevented someone from entering another country. On the flip side, a soul mate meant that all of those protections would be moot. Art would be fully owned by his soulmate, and he would be seen as something that belonged to the alpha. All of the stories he had read had alphas taking care of their omegas, so he wouldn't need protection. It was the alpha's duty to protect and provide, and Art would rather have that life than risk being sold to an African prince or an Ottoman sultan where he would never be able to see his family again. An omega could not start a divorce unless the abuse was so severe that they were nearly killed, and even then, he would have to somehow get to an ICW embassy to attempt it if he was not in a civilized country. In the stories, an alpha loved their mate and treated them well. The omega loved their mate and felt safe enough to have several children if that was what the alpha wanted. The alpha was powerful or rich, sometimes both, and he would fight monsters or armies just like Herakles to keep his omega safe. And most important, they were happy, so Art knew his mate would let him at least be a history major and work from home to translate the latest Egyptian texts found in tombs and maybe even take him on vacation to Greece so he could be allowed to see the safer temples and sites. The thing that really made him pause was the room, though. It was beautiful. The bathroom was beautiful. It was tailored by the Unspeakables to his tastes. They wanted him relaxed so he would sleep as long as possible since they were going to record his dreams to try to pinpoint his potential mate if he had one. But that wasn't what left him so tense and nervous. Once his mate was found, Art would have to consummate his first night here. The same held true if he was auctioned, though if he was auctioned, all of the materials in this room would be going with him as a form of dowry. It made him embarrassed and a little nauseous that he had to provide data not just with his dreams, but also with the loss of his virginity so they could test his fertility. There was a chance that Art's soul mate could stop it, though. If he had a powerful soul mate, the Unspeakables were known to back down if a big enough fuss was put up about it. There were also other extenuating circumstances that Art was unaware of that could force the Unspeakables to compromise due to some ICW edicts on the treatment of soulmates. Art knew his soulmate wouldn't be powerful - how could they be when Art was so weak? - and he knew that compromises were so rare that it had only occurred three times since the soulmate laws of 1702, so he dreaded his 'wedding' night being recorded and held for countless generations to watch. Still, he had no other choice. "Don't worry, Art, you will get used to trappings like these," Purr the Unspeakable said. Purr had been Art's main tutor, and they seemed gender-less just as all the others seemed to be and were named after an animal sound. Hooter was the department lead of the Department of Soulmates, and Mewler the head of the Department of Dreams. "Just as with all other omegas, you will be cared for." Art's family had been poor until he was born. After his birth, all sorts of wizarding families and ministry had courted his family and sent plenty of gifts and such. Any family that bought an omega through auctions would want to keep them for the long term, so any family interested in the possibility that he might go to auction tried to make sure Art would think fondly of them. And unfortunately, half the omegas of England went to auction - over half some whispered - because alphas were killed as soon as they presented at puberty in some countries. It would leave an omega to be sold, a nice and tame omega, while alphas were often powerful and easily became a threat to any family that tried to use them as breeding stock. "Thanks Purr," Art mumbled. "I'll be fine." "You must undress and bathe," Purr firmly said. Art had hoped his attempt to dismiss his mentor would be followed, but it seemed not and he didn't know what was expected of him at this point except for the small outline he had learned during his Omega studies. "We must perform a final check on your chastity, too." Art cringed since he hated that. He hated the way they would manually spread him open after casting spells to make sure their spells were fooled, and he hated that the checks after every heat when they had started at fifteen meant he couldn't even use a toy during those heats. Some countries didn't care about toys, but England was very very strict about Omegan chastity. Again, though, he had no choice. "Yes, Purr." "Good, you will strip here and your clothes will be packed into the trunk your family left with us. You will be wearing white shifts so we can visually monitor your body's reactions during your stay. I know you don't like it, Art, but I have been preparing you for this for a year so stop frowning like that. Look happy and proud - you are going to be considered an adult after you have made your match. Even if your family doesn't allow you to keep your old items, you will get everything in this room and I made sure to stock it with your favorite books along with many other books on Egyptology, Ancient Greece, Ancient Carthage and Rome, and even many texts on statues, how they were made, and charm theories and such. Let's get to work - the faster the physical goes, the sooner you can get to your books. Whoever gets you will count themselves lucky with your beautiful skin, large and innocent eyes, and your intelligence."
Art ran. It was afternoon, but he was in a forest and he was running. Someone was chasing him, he was naked, and he had no wand. He was alone, lost, and scared, and he was crying. He felt so feverish, and he must have wet himself in terror since his legs felt sticky and damp.
He felt a prickle of danger between his shoulder blades as his instincts screamed out in warning, and he veered left around an oak. Just in time since the beast chasing him crashed into the tree, but Art couldn't look back since he knew it only bought him a second or two. The monster seemed inexhaustible and invulnerable, and Art knew he was only being toyed with. Still, he hoped for escape.
There! A clearing ahead! A brightly lit clearing! Art's lungs burned and his legs were on the verge of collapse as he got to the edge of the woods, and he knew there was someone in that clearing waiting for him. Someone safe. Someone that was his other half. And then the beast crashed into his back and Art fell.
Art woke up with a terrified scream, and everything stank of distress, fear, and anxiety. It took him almost an entire minute to figure out where he was and stop his screaming, and when he did, he burst into tears of terror. He wasn't sure how long he was crying when Purr came in and placed a bowl of his favorite Criollo chocolate covered frozen strawberries into his lap. "That nightmare looked horrible," Purr said, and Art nodded an agreement since he couldn't speak yet. He stuffed one of the strawberries into his mouth and hiccuped in an effort to stop his cries. "We can confirm you have a soul mate, but the dream only gave us a very brief glimpse of a silhouette so we cannot pinpoint it. It seems there may be no auction, unless you decide you prefer that?" Art shook his head no as he sucked on his second treat. They had found that frozen fruits calmed him down when he had his 'hysteria' moments, but that was a normal thing for Omegas to have since they were sheltered and thus easily startled. "It's too bad we didn't catch a glimpse of the monster, either. That could give us a general location to start. Make sure you try to get a good look of where you are, though we suspect the location is in Scotland or Ireland." Art nodded an agreement that he would try as stuffed another two strawberries into his mouth and made them puff out. That seemed to do the trick since his shaking was lessening, but his terror had only abated a little. What if his alpha had been battling that monster while Art slept safe and sound and was now laying somewhere in the wilds, injured and dying? That thought made Art burst into tears again, and it took Purr almost half an hour to get him to calm down and curl up with a book.
Variations of that nightmare occurred the next night and the night after, and Art woke up just as distressed as he had been that first night. It was always the same forest, and the monster was also the same. Art would try to get a look at the monster, but he seemed to always look in the wrong direction and it would always pounce from behind. And it was toying with him since it would let him scramble up, but every time he was pounced, he would be injured and the run to the clearing where his alpha was would be harder and more painful. Purr had been encouraging on the second night, but they seemed a bit put out on the third night. Art had cried harder and apologized for not getting a glimpse, and that was when Art learned that his mate might be unusual. "Your mate is cunning and is trying to draw you out of here," they griped. "It isn't your fault, it is their fault. They are deliberately hiding their identity to try to force one of the ICW clauses that would allow them to capture you without supervision. You can still opt to go to auction - there are plenty of foreigners that would buy you and keep you away from an alpha like that." Art's stomach plummeted. Foreigners. Which meant that he would never be able to see his family again. Purr made it sound like his alpha was terrible, though. "How are they influencing my dreams?" he asked, his tone slightly shrill with panic at the options presented to him. "You never said that was possible!" Purr got quiet, and Art curled his hands into fists since he knew it meant they were reluctant to reply and might lie. Art had learned at an early age that they would lie when it came to department secrets, but this involved him and he wouldn't passively ignore it this time!
"It is often the practice of dark wizards to delve into soul magic, though the rare healer or monk might practice it for good," Purr finally replied. "Your mate most likely knows your identity because of the advertisements for your auction, so if you want to go to auction, it will need to be a silent one to protect you and the one that wins your contract. The chances of your mate being a good wixen is low if we go by the nightmares they are sending you." "There is something you aren't saying," Art accused. Purr was trying too hard to push him towards being auctioned, and Art was angry and suspicious now. "What rule is my mate trying to circumvent? The law and the clause?"
Purr tensed up for a split second, and Art knew he was right to be suspicious. Just because he was sheltered didn't mean he was stupid. He was a historian and knew all about laws, and had always found it suspicious that he had never been given a copy of the Soulmate Laws of 1702 to read. People throughout history had been kept ignorant by those wanting to control them, and even though the Unspeakables had left some gaps in his education, he had been aware of those gaps because of his history electives. He just hadn't cared since it wasn't like he had had a choice. "That they may opt to find each other through natural means rather than the means that magical ministries have set, and if they declare their intentions through magic, deeds, or communication, then their choice must be honored," Purr replied. "Your mate is declaring that they want a natural bonding in the wilds of Nephin, and the beast is most likely a warning to us that if they must come fetch you, there will be casualties and they will take you by force. That is dangerous for you - you don't know what they may be like - and you are the first English male omega in two centuries with a soulmate. We want to supervise your bonding for your safety and to collect fertility data." Art saw red. He was furious that they were trying to steal one of the few choices the ICW granted him, and he was furious that Purr was trying to turn him against his own soulmate. He was even more furious that it was working since there was now a seed of fear in his heart, and he tried to strangle the Unspeakable he had known nearly all his life for commiting a betrayal like that. Unfortunately, Art was weak. He was weak and useless, and he didn't even realize the danger he was in until his vision was flooded with a different type of red and he knew no more.
Art woke, naked and alone in the middle of a forest. Twigs and rocks dug into his delicate skin, and he whimpered with fear since he had only ever seen a forest in books. It was horrible and he wanted to curl up in fear, except he felt something with too many legs crawl up his leg and he screamed as he sat up, stood up, then flailed around until the large black beetle fell off. Then Art heard a menacing growl behind him, and he ran. It was just like his nightmares, and if every rock didn't hurt the bottom of his bare feet and every branch he passed didn't whip him, he might have thought he was dreaming. Those details never made it into his nightmares, and the only pain he would feel were the bruising ones the monster would leave on him. Much like the first time, he didn't dare to look back. He could feel the monster's hot breath right behind him, and if he slowed down too much, it would lick his legs or his butt like it was tasting and toying with him. Unlike his dream, he hadn't peed in terror. Or maybe it was more accurate to say that he had never peed - slick began to run down his legs and he could feel his temperature start to rise. That meant his heat was beginning to start because his mate was near, but he didn't know where they were. "HELP!" he screamed. His feet were bleeding and he knew he would fall soon, and he was terrified it would happen right before he could find his mate. "HELP ME, ALPHA! PLEASE!" He dodged the monster's leap by veering right, and he opened his mouth to scream for help again when he was suddenly running on nothing. Art screamed in wordless terror this time as gravtiy took hold, and he realized he was supposed to veer left, not right, and now he had run right off a cliff. Art was going to die while in heat and never having got to meet his mate, and his heart cried in silent apology and regret to his other half. "Gotcha," Art heard a deep voice purr as strong arms circled around his body, and he clung to the lifeline even as he knew he was going to die with the mate that had answered his screams too late. A large hand cut off his screaming as it covered his nose and mouth, and it was the only thing that kept him from sucking in a lungful of water when they plunged into an icy loch. Art twisted and tried to get out of the strong arms holding him - he was full out panicking since he didn't know how to swim and needed air. NEEDED air! After all that running, his lungs were screaming, so he was trying to fill them even though part of him knew he would drown if he dared to breathe right now. His mate was strong, though, and he was keeping Art from hurting even himself. And Art could feel the muscles on his mate's hard body and his powerful arms, and he had no doubt that his mate's legs were just as strong since he was swimming with only those while he held Art and kept him from sucking in water like his body was trying to do. Then they broke the surface of the water, and Art's vision blurred as he sucked in precious air. The deep voice of his mate was chanting, and Art could feel the tingling of poweful magic wash over his body, but all he could do was grip the arm around his chest as his body continued to fight and thrash because the water was terrifying. Art was going into a complete meltdown - he had never panicked this hard in his life before - but screams snapped him out of it and he nearly whiplashed to see if it was the monster only to see part of the cliff he had run off of falling into the water with two Unspeakables on it.
"Assholes," Art heard his mate say, and he wanted to protest that all they wanted was data except his throat was shut with panic and terror and something else. "You had a tracking charm on you, and I was trying to get you to the clearing where I had set wards up at. Oh well, just hang on Artemio. We will continue down river for a bit while the Unspeakables deal with my water golems, then I'll carry you to the secondary location. Fuck, you smelled and tasted so good while you were running."
Art finally stopped wiggling, but only because his muscles gave out from sheer exhaustion. All he could do was listen to his mate gripe about how the English minitry was trying to circumvent ICW laws, and how barbaric the auctions were. He\wasn't able to get a look at his mate until they got to shore and Art was scooped into a bridal carry, and when he did, he was speechless for a whole different reason since his mate was so beautiful that it made Art's chest hurt. Beautiful copper skin that had been more than kissed by the sun - it was as though Helios had decided to touch and powder him with a layer of rose gold. Nox had visited to bless his midnight black hair with the glossy shine of stars, and full and pouty lips looked like they belonged on a statue of Eros. His body rippled with muscles that only Apollo himself might be able to perfectly carve, and his confident bearing was more than just Herakles - it was like Zeus himself walking to his throne with the knowledge that nobody could touch him or would dare to challenge him. Then Art met his eyes, and he nearly forgot to breathe. There was the wild beauty of Pan in the long lashes, the burning fires of Hephaestus' forge in the gleam, and raw power in the beautiful brown depths. Art's mate was powerful, and he barely looked twenty which made him much younger than any other alpha that had claimed their omega. Art slowly turned red when his mate's lips quirked up into a smile since he had been caught staring, but he couldn't look away. "Yes, I find you beautiful, and I need to get you to safety before I can take care of your heat." Art had forgotten his heat, but now that if had been brought up, he realized it was the third thing that had kept him silent. The terror and panic had eased now that they were out of the water, so he was able to find his voice while the burning feeling of need started to make him whimper and squirm. It was embarrassing that his slick was getting all over his mate's arm with the way he was being carried, but he knew there was no way he would be able to get on his feet. "Your name?" Art whimpered.
"Adriel," his alpha responded. "Now hush, I'm trying not to breathe you in or I will take you right here. No. Silence."
Art was going to protest he wanted to know more, but he quailed at the direct order and tried to occupy his mind of the upcoming event by looking around. It was all woods, all forest, and he wondered if Adriel even knew where they were supposed to go. Then Adriel shifted him into a more upright position, and Art wrapped his legs around Adriel's waist as he whimpered in protest since he didn't want his pained feet on the ground at all. "Good boy," Adriel purred, and Art turned beet red as he felt his lower half clench up and gush slick. "Fuck." Art keened when fingers started to rub against his hole, and he started to try to wiggle back since he needed them inside, right now. "Eager little thing, aren't you. The mating den is under the moss within Wild Nephin." Art gasped, though if it was because of the way the mossy ground rose up to reveal a small cave, or how they seemed to be standing in a dirt clearing with a dirt path that had not been there a moment before, he wasn't sure. Or maybe it was because a finger caught on the rim of his hold for a tantalizing moment. All he knew was that he was going to burn into ashes if those fingers didn't get inside him right then. This was like his heats only worse - he had been kept tied to a bed so he couldn't finger himself or anything, and Purr would force him to eat snacks in two hour intervals which was the only distraction he would get as he burned and burned without relief for three days. Now, relief was right here, but he wasn't allowed to say anything which meant he couldn't beg, and it was only teasing his hole. "Ugh, as barbaric as the chastity laws are, it has made you so wet for me," Adriel groaned. Art whined and wiggled his slick covered-butt in an effort to entice those fingers, but he also felt something hard against his groin and lower belly so he looked down. That was when he realized that Adriel was wearing an Ancient Spartan style loincloth that was bulging under the strain of his alpha's cock and sandals, and he ground his own penis against the leather once and came all over both of their bellies. "Right, no more teasing. Hang on." Art would have felt smug about how breathless Adriel sounded, except he was nearly blinded with pleasure since it was the first time ever that he got to come during his heat. When Adriel held him and nearly crawled to get inside the den or whatever, it was just a new position for Art to keep grinding himself up against his alpha. By the time he was dropped in the middle of a pile of white fur, he was done orgasming, but it had fueled the flame and the soft fur he was on made it worse so he burst into tears as he squirmed and tried to grab his alpha. "Patience," his alpha growled, and Art, wanting to be the good omega as he had been taught, stopped trying to grab though he couldn't stop the needy little sobs tumbling from his lips. He watched as Adriel undid the knots on his sandals first, tossed them to the corner, then made a startled questioning noise when he saw the cave they were in. "Yes, I made it for you over the last few days. They threw you out sooner than I thought they would - didn't have a chance to put in the portable wizarding toilet I brought. Was going to dig out a second cave for it and a bath."
Art was barely hanging on to the explanation, but he didn't catch what was said about a bathroom since that was when Adriel tossed the loincloth to the side and squeezed the giant appendage that was in no way a penis. Art's was a good sized - he hung even larger than his own father by an inch, and he had been worried he might be auctioned to an alpha that hated Art's penis being as big as, if not bigger than their own. Castration was common when an alpha got an omega, or it was common in the case where they were soulmates. The stories Art had read about soulmates didn't specify if it happened or not, but those omegas were always female so he figured he might lose his penis.
Adriel's penis was as thick as his own slim wrist, and it was nearly twice the length of Art's own penis. It was intimidating enough to act like a douse of cold water, and he whimpered since there was no way that could fit inside him. Not that Art could do anything but take it - his body needed it inside of him and Adriel was already in between his legs. Art had no idea what Adriel was doing, though. Not even when Adriel got up on his knees and looked down at him with an intensity that made Art burn again but also made him bare his throat in submission as he looked away.
Then Adriel groaned and Art felt hot and thick ropes begin to splatter over his body. Art startled and looked to see what was happening only to see white cream get pumped out to continue to land on his neck, chest, belly, and prick.
Curious, Art scooped a little to taste it since it looked sweet only to find it salty though there was an edge of sweetness to it. The saltiness was enough to make him flinch away from the flavor, but his own action apparently gave his alpha ideas since Adriel shifted so that the next splatter landed on his face. "Open your mouth, omega," Adriel breathlessly ordered, and Art did. "Keep it open."
Art knew the stories - an alpha could ejaculate a lot even if they didn't knot, but he had no idea that it could last this long. Art's own clear liquids were thin and almost flavorless, but the hot come that splattered in his mouth was almost thick enough to chew and he had been forced to close his eyes. Still it came, and he felt Adriel shuffle up his body, until he got close enough to aim it properly since more of it was filling Art's mouth.
"Swallow, Artemio," Adriel said, and Art whimpered but obeyed. It was a lot, and it was hard to swallow with his mouth open, and the taste and texture was so weird that he started to gag. A hand wrapped around his throat, and Art was going to panic except it only held his neck and warmed with magic which made swallowing easier. Still, he whimpered again when his alpha stuck his penis inside his mouth, and Art forced his eyes open to give Adriel a terrified look. "Close your lips, not your teeth, and suck and swallow."
Art obeyed, but tears filled his eyes. He didn't like the taste and something like this had not been part of what he had been taught should happen. Adriel was supposed to put it in his hole, and it was supposed to hurt a lot, then he would be allowed to sleep for a short period while he was stuck on a knot. Once his body got used to being knotted, it might feel good, but that would only happen if he was a good omega, didn't fight, and kept his body relaxed and open for his alpha to use.
Still, he sucked and swallowed, and when he saw his alpha's expression relax and melt into pleasure when he used his tongue to get a taste of the flesh, it made him feel better. The burn of his heat had also eased, and he realized he was taking in his alpha's seed even if it was in an unconventional way. Adriel was still rubbing his meaty shaft, and Art quietly hummed with relief between one of his swallows. Then his alpha was petting his hair and coo'ing in approval, and Art became happy to suck up the last bit of it.
"Not going to tear you open, so I had to get rid of some of the pressure," Adriel panted, then he patted Art's cheek and gave him a smile when Art whined because the penis slipped out. "Yes, you were very good, but no more. Now it is your turn." Adriel stood up, and Art frowned with confusion, but he only stepped back and made an up gesture. "Hug your knees on either side of your chest and show me what you have. They made you do light gymnastics, stretches, and certain ballet dances for flexibility, right?"
Art briefly scowled since he had hated those daily lessons, but he nodded as he obeyed and quickly wiped the look off. He was afraid his alpha might take that as a challenge, so he also averted his eyes and bared his throat. Adriel knelt down where it had originally been, and Art turned red when he realized that Adriel was bringing his face close for a good look.
Except that wasn't what happened. Art squeaked when he felt Adriel kiss his hole, then he squealed when the follow up was a long swipe of the tongue that made Art's stomach muscles twitch hard. He hugged his knees even tighter as another squeal was forced out of him because Adriel had grabbed his butt cheeks to open him up even further to lick hard.
"Oh, oh, oh!" Art began to uncontrollably chant to the twitching of his hips which he also couldn't control. Part of him was worried that he would get in trouble for breaking the order for silence, but when Adriel only tilted his head a little to lick at a new angle, Art stopped worrying and gave in to the pleasure. A moment later, a finger slipped inside, and Art shrieked as his penis and butt began to leak clear liquids because of how good it felt to finally have something pumping in and out of him.
It wasn't long before one finger wasn't enough, and Art's cries of pleasure turned into needy whines. It earned him a second finger, and when his slick allowed him to adjust just as fast to that, the third finger had his penis half heartedly spraying from another orgasm. Art was surprised it could even happen a second time - part of his yearly physicals had included the Unspeakables testing his penis, and it could only ever spray once before it went soft and wouldn't respond again for days. Getting away from those awful yearly physicals was another bonus to going with his soul mate - nobody would dare touch him now, especially with Adriel who could make water golems (whatever they were, they sounded terrifying) and was a dark wizard that could do soul magic and build a home in two days that was so well hidden that Art hadn't seen it until Adriel had allowed him to see it.
Adriel could be as dark and evil as he wanted as long as he wore that Spartan warrior outfit sometimes and continued to make Art feel this good.
"Four fingers," he heard Adriel huff, and Art realized he had completely lost track of time since his hole was open and his balls and penis were wet because Adriel had been sucking and licking him there. "Keep holding your knees, but don't move Artemio. I don't want you to hurt and I can't open you up further so we are going slow. Fucking England, you should have been allowed toys."
Art made a sad and questioning noise in the back of his throat that turned into a whine when the fingers pulled out, but he was a good boy so he stayed still.
"No, I'm not mad at you," Adriel panted, then he furrowed his brow with concentration and Art felt the huge penis press against his hole. It pushed in before he could tense up, and it stretched and painfully burned his rim but it was bearable. Adriel also stopped, and Art sobbed with relief when he realized it had not moved after the initial push. "It's okay, my mate. I know it hurts, but relax. I am going to give you time to adjust, but you also need to stay still so you don't tempt me into sinking into your tight and hot passage. Even after covering you with my come and making you drink the rest, I barely have control. Stay still and relax, okay?"
Art sobbed and nodded - this was a lot scarier than it had sounded now that it was happening. Especially since Adriel's penis was so huge. Purr had told him it was going to hurt, probably even tear, but Adriel's member could break him in two just like Adriel could. Yet, Adriel was being so kind and gentle, had saved him from the monster and dove off a cliff to save him, and he had worn a Spartan outfit made from real leather that could easily pass for something authentic and spoke with a posh English accent! Just who was his mate?
"Cat got your tongue?" Adriel asked with a playful smile that made his eyes twinkle in a way that made Art think of safety and home. "Why are you so silent?"
Art was confused, but Adriel looked at him like he was patiently waiting for an answer so he hesitantly replied. "You ordered me to be silent, alpha..." he quietly replied while he lowered his eyes so he wouldn't get in trouble.
"Hmmm. Ah, yeah, though I meant that your pretty voice and lovely scent was going to distract me from getting you to safety," Adriel replied, and Art peeked up and saw a smile. It made him relax, and Adriel slowly started to rock in. "That's a good boy, just relax. Ask me questions, you have plenty and what information I have on you tells me you are intelligent and curious."
Art opened and closed his mouth a couple times since he hand no idea were to start. It didn't help that he could feel every millimeter Adriel's penis claimed inside of him. "Are you evil?" he asked, then tensed up since that was not the first question he had meant to ask at all.
"The chase and my attack on the Unspeakables must have spooked you a lot more than I thought," Adriel coo'ed after he went still. "Gods, you are so tight. Your ass is like a vice around my dick, but it is so hot and soft, too. I know plenty of dark magic, but I am not evil. I am majoring in ancient magics, rune masters, battle magics, and defensive magics. I am already certified with cuneiform, the handling and transfer of artifacts from sites to museums or universities, and I'm generally welcome in various sites since my curse breaking techniques are something that wizards who are goblin trained cannot replicate. You want to be a historian, maybe an archeologist, and you are lucky since I can get you a direct apprenticeship because nepotism is part of the European system and I will gladly take advantage of it for you. In both fields if you want."
Art blinked then whimpered as he tried not to squirm since his passage had attempted to push out more slick at the news that his mate could get him an apprenticeship. A real apprenticeship! Art had thought he would have to correspond by mail, but apparently not! Then Adriel resumed rocking, and it felt like his body was willing to welcome his alpha more.
"Ah, that talk does it for you, huh?" Adriel purred, and Art had no idea what Adriel meant, but the look he was getting had him blushing and he gave a tiny nod since he was sure Adriel wanted to hear a yes. "Oh gods, that look makes me want to knot you right now. You are so beautiful, my mate, and we will have beautiful children. Ever since I turned eighteen, I have looked into every omega sale I could find around the world. I did ritual meditations to see if I could reach any of their dreams on their eighteenth birthday. I wondered what my perfect omega would be like, but none of the others were all that interesting so I didn't even bother to travel to their countries. If I was already there or near working on an expedition, I would pop over, but none caught my eye like your contract did.
"If you had not been my soul mate and you had none, I would have bid on you." Art whimpered since Adriel was in very deep, and he didn't think he could fit more, but the knowledge that Adriel would have wanted him made his hole flutter and he accepted a bit more. "I would have taken your virginity as was required, then serviced you during your heats to keep you under my protection. You would have been allowed contraceptives if you wished, and I would have let you choose if you were going to give me children or not. I would have wanted to keep you for your mind so I could have a partner to share my hobby with, and if my soul mate came along, then I would have adjusted to and supported you both."
Art tensed up and Adriel paused. "Will you be taking more omegas since I am your soulmate?" Art quietly asked. He wouldn't criticize his alpha since harems were common with powerful and rich ones, but he didn't particularly want to share with another omega that Adriel might decide he loved more or who was better at mating than Art was. Was Adriel an Ottoman to speak of First Wives like that? "Where are you from?"
"I'm an American Indian and half British," Adriel coo'ed, and Art relaxed since he wasn't Ottoman. Or African. "A Navajo prince since the chieftainship is held by my clan. My tribe is the largest, and since I am half British, I can get away with a lot of things my people cannot get away with. One of those would be the claiming of omegas - Natives are not allowed to have any and our alphas are killed when found. The tribe would pay for any omega I express interest in having since children would go to the tribe, but that rule changes since you are my soul mate. If I take more omegas, it will only be with your permission, and you would be held as the most important and loved wife with no change in that status. Also know that I will kill any alpha that tries to sexually touch you, but if you wish to share pleasure with our other wives, you may do so."
Art was very much whimpering when Adriel stopped rocking this time - his guts felt so stuffed. "How much more?" Art asked. The stretch was so much that he couldn't tell if the burn was from his heat or the pain of Adriel's member in him, and he was scared he might end up torn even though Adriel was trying to be gentle. "It hurts..."
"We are halfway, Artemio," Adriel said, and Art felt tears spill out of his eyes. Only halfway?! "You are doing very good, I promise. Let go of your knees and rest like this while I touch other parts of you."
Art felt a tinge of dread since it made him think of how the Unspeakables always touched and touched and Art hated being touched. Except he wanted to be a good boy, so he obeyed even though more tears spilled out. Adriel brushed one away with his thumb, and Art peeked up, then he gasped since Adriel's other hand had snuck to his chest and brushed across his nipple. Even though he hated his nipples being poked and prodded, Adriel's touch was different, and he moaned when Adriel started to gently pinch it to make it hard. A moment later, Art was feebly squirming because the other and had come down and also started to play with his chest.
"So responsive," Adriel murmured. "That's right, press your chest out. You are so sexy, and with how sensitive your nipples are right now, you will love having breasts. Wrap your legs around my waist, Artemio. I wish to suck on them and show you how good that it."
Art moaned and obeyed, and when Adriel's hot mouth came down on a nipple, his limp penis tried to stir even as his insides spasmed around the painful log inside of him. Art cried from the mix of pleasure and pain, and he couldn't stop himself from grabbing Adriel's hair to try to either pull his head back or press it close, but his attempted didn't matter since Adriel was not moving and Art felt his mind shatter with pleasure.
It was a wet shlck shlck sound that had Art start to gather his wits, and he realized Adriel was sliding in and out of his wet passage and his own hips were lifting up to meet Adriel's careful thrusts. Adriel was still playing with his nipples, but now his mouth was at Art's throat and it was being sucked on in a way that send shivers down his spine. Somehow, in that time he had been out, his body had turned into putty and everything that was happening felt good rather than scary or painful like before. It was confusing, and he was glad that Adriel seemed to have heard the quiet sound of an unasked question he had made in the back of his throat.
"Your body opens up so beautifully for me, Artemio," Adriel purred as he nuzzled the underside of Art's still unclaimed mating gland. Art was glad to tilt his head further back in hopes that it would be bitten even though he knew it was not yet time. Not until he was knotted, and even then it had to be special in some way that Art was told was 'Alpha knowledge and not for pure Omegas to know.' "Just a few more inches. You are so impatient now to have it inside all the way now."
Art realized that was true - his passage burned, but it burned in a better way. Before, he had the burn of his heat and the pain of it being his first time, but now it was the burn of the stretch that was relieving the ache of his heat, and every time he took Adriel's length as deep as he was allowed, his toes curled while he breathily moaned and he knew he wanted it even deeper since it could only get better.
Neither of them spoke for several minutes after that, though Art's quiet little moants slowly got louder. He dug his heels in in an effort to try and get Adriel to go deeper, and when that didn't work, he tried to buck his hips up. The latter earned him a twist of his nipples and a warning growl, but Adriel didn't seem to want to stop sucking on his neck and the punishment only lasted a split second. Still, Art whimpered and went limp in apology, and for some reason, Adriel stopped moving at the deepest point to kiss down Art's neck and latched on to his other nipple.
Art cried since he didn't think he deserved a reward, but when he tried to push Adriel's head back, Adriel pinned his hands above his head. Teeth gently brushed across his nipple, and to his chagrin, it made him buck up with a cry of pleasure. Adriel attacked it with teeth and suction, and Art was left to squirm and sob and try to beg for it to stop since it was too much, but it didn't stop until Art was a mess of snot and tears and need.
And Adriel was fully seated inside him.
Adriel guided his hands down to his own belly, and Art whimpered since he realized he could feel Adriel's thick length if he pressed down a little. It was intimidating, and Art wondered how it had even fit insidem, but his body wouldn't allow him to continue to touch and feel since his heat suddently erupted like a volcano which made him sob.
"Finally," Adriel panted, then he began to thrust and Art didn't think he was holding back any longer.
Art could feel how the end of Adriel's cock caused his stomach to poke out, and each hard thrust made Art need the next even more. It was all too much - so much so that Art couldn't say if it hurt or if it felt good. The burning was what mattered most, and it needed more to sate it. Adriel kept giving more and more, and it wasn't enough, but when Art began to feel the pressure of a growing knot pushing in and out of his rim, he panicked.
Adriel's penis was already too much. The knot would kill him.
Adriel pinned him down without pausing, and Art keened in a combination of distress, fear, and need. He was thrashing and squirming, and he couldn't hear a word of the reassurances Adriel was trying to give him. It hurt! It felt like his hole was going to be torn open! It felt like Adriel would pull out his insides any second! Then a snarl broke through his panic, he went limp out of self preservation, and the knot popped in and suddenly the burning heat was replaced with a soothing liquid that had him feeling a million times better even though his rim felt abused and throbbed with its own heat and pain.
"There, that's better, isn't it?" Adriel coo'ed, and Art mewled and tentatively licked the underside of Adriel's jaw to apologize and agree at the same time. "Such a good boy. It must have been so scary, but now you will know better. Let's feed you some drink and snacks while I stuff your insides with my seed, then we will go again."
"Again?" Art asked in a timid voice. "Don't we just need one knot?"
"If I wanted to immediately bite you, yes," Adriel replied, and this time his grin was sharp and predatory in a way that made Art's insides squirm. The confusing thing was that it was a good squirm rather than a terrified one. "I plan to have you take my knot over and over again until my seed takes or your heat naturally abates. Then you will get the mating bite."
By the time Art's heat abated, he had decided his mate was very evil. There were several reasons for it.
Come to find out, Adriel had a dire wolf form, and it was him that chased Art right off the cliff even though Adriel said the dreams had been a way to warn and prepare Art ahead of time about the path. And Adriel had only been tasting his slick during the run, not trying to eat Art.
Adriel had a rivalry of sorts with the Unspeakables, and they had not known Adriel was an alpha. Nobody had known except for Adriel's clan and British family. So they had no idea that Adriel was one of the potential 'alpha contenders of England' and Purr was exceptionally upset about it. Apparently, Adriel was kind of classified as a "tribal elementalist' in magic, and in some tribes, like the Navajo, soul magic was part of an element and for Adriel, that was light which wasn't just light like lumos was. Adriel said it was the light of life, the light of the holy ones that lived in the skies as stars, and the light of the gods. The Unspeakables classified it as Soul magic, Adriel said it was holy magic as well as just pure magic, and Art pulled out a book to read when it sparked a whole debate with only one other Unspeakable that Art did not know on Adriel's side of things.
Also, Art couldn't move on his own. Adriel kept knotting him even after he smelled pregnant because 'Art was perfect' and Art wanted to be a good omega. Except he apparently didn't have to just obey Adriel. Adriel wanted Art to have his own opinions, likes, and dislikes. Except Adriel didn't tell him that until after five long days and nights of knotting - a day after Art's heat faded and even Adriel had fucked himself raw. Idiot alpha.
Art was also not allowed a contraceptive potion. Adriel refused to flex hardly any of his alpha rights, but keeping Art nice and fertile was going to be one of them. He said he would take the contraceptive potions himself and they would discuss when they wanted another child together, but knowing Art's body was receptive to his seed was something he insisted he wanted to gave. Art had no choice but to obey, and all he could do was try to trust that his evil mate would not try to keep him constantly knocked up.
Adriel did heal his feet after the bonding bite, but he hadn't healed it sooner since he hadn't wanted Art to wander off and get lost. Since they bonded on British soil, he also brought along the white fur that had traces of Art's virginal blood as well as both of their sexual fluids for proof of consummation as was required by English laws. Normally the unspeakables kept them, but everyone could see that Adriel was going to be possessive about it, so only pictures of them and the bite on Art's neck was taken. Adriel didn't have a bite, and Art wasn't allowed to give him one for a year and a day because of British laws, too. It supposedly allowed an alpha that extra time to spread his seed without guilt, and even though he hadn't cared too much before, Art decided he hated that law since everyone kept looking at Adriel like the fine specimen that he was.
Worse was how Adriel seemed to love how angry and jealous he would get after a trip to Diagon or other public magical venues in England. Art wouldn't settle down until he was knotted since it let him know that Adriel found him attractive and wanted to touch and mate with him, but it didn't appease him since he wanted Adriel's love and he wasn't sure if he had it or not. Acting the part of a 'good omega' seemed to annoy Adriel, and everyone would get annoyed when he tried to talk about academics, so Art was at a bit of an impasse. He did figure out that Adriel seemed to prefer to see him act academic, but that went completely went against his training so he struggled to accept it.
That feeling of uncertainty only got worse when Adriel's father accepted Art as an apprentice. They had to separate for a month even though Adriel had only claimed him a few weeks prior since Adriel had a job in Mexico while David had one in Jordan. It wasn't ancient Greece or Egypt, but it was looking for clues to find Sodom and Gamorrah. The next leg of the trip would lead to Africa, though, so David planned to put a pause on it until Art's apprenticeship was done since it would be far too dangerous for a pregnant or breast feeding omega to do.
Art couldn't complain much - knew he shouldn't complain - so he kept his mouth shut. He would get to see new archeology digs once or twice a year and would get all sorts of credits through experience just by being apprenticed to David who was a genius just like Art was. The older man seemed to notice Art's depression after a couple weeks, and he very carefully explained to Art that Adriel was not conventional at all, but he loved deeply and fiercly, and by leaving Art with him, he had fully accepted Art as family and was going to be working extra hard for a while for Art's sake.
It took time, and Adriel's love struck Art as real when he was carried accross the threshhold of a new home Adriel had had built on a large plot of forested land. Adriel had worked hard all summer to get enough money to make sure they could have a perfect home with six bedrooms and the possibility to build more to it. It was big enough to have a library and a study specifically for Art to work, and it was beautiful. Adriel had hand carved the doorway mantle into the kitchen with an ancient Greek style cornocopia, and their own bedroom mantle had an ancient prayer to Aphrodite in Ancient Greek that Adriel had asked him for a few months back which he had never questioned the need for. The library doorway had one of the few known prayers to Thoth carved into in with heiroglyphs, and Art's study was the only doorway made of marble (from Naxos, love!) that resembled Ancient Greek columns and had the symbol of Athena on.
The house had many more small details like that that Art kept stumbling across - details meant to please Art that nobody knew about unless they paid very close attention to what he said and what he didn't say. It was impossible to doubt Adriel's love, though he decided they would have no more children after Adriel had coaxed him into an eighth one when Art was thirty five.
Yes, that was what he had said after the fourth was born. Then the fifth. Then the twins. And now the eighth. And he was sticking with that decision this time!
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 26, 2024 5:10:25 GMT
Just Smut: Breeding Kink An ABO pairing Art hiccuped as he sobbed, and he wondered why he thought this would be a good birthday present for his mate. He really should have thought twice about his last minute gift that he had initially thought was a genius idea. He had offered an entire day without any contraceptive potions to see if Adriel could get him pregnant while he was not in heat since it didn't sound like it would be a bad present, and to Adriel it definitely wasn't. According to the clock, the last 'snack and water' break had been twenty three minutes ago, but it already felt like an eternity passed. He had agreed to do anything Adriel wanted since he trusted Adriel to not hurt him, but he was learning that a twenty four hour marathon during heat was very very different from one without heat. Not that Art would take back the present. Adriel seemed to love having Art's arms bound behind his back so Art was forced to keep his own body weight on his chest. An arm around his lower belly kept his hips held up, and it was high enough that his knees barely brushed across the covers they were on top of. They were also not on the bed - after that first heat where they had to buy a whole new mattress because the smell of sex could not be removed, Adriel had made a giant box frame with runes burned all over it that Art cast cushioning charms into, and the charms had yet to dissipate though it had been several months. Their 'heat box' was softer than a mattress, had no bounce which meant the pitcher of juice a foot off to the side would not fall no matter how rough Adriel got, and it was covered in blankets that were meant to soak up their fluids. Art was out of fluids - at least his balls were. They still tried, but it was painful and that was why he was currently sobbing through his nth orgasm. He never knew that pleasure could become torture, and even though he was suffering through agony that felt like his nuts were being squeezed over and over by a nut cracker trying to 'gently' crack the shell, he couldn't beg for Adriel to stop since he had a muzzle gag large enough to fit Adriel's girth into it. All he could do was moan, cry, hiccup, and drool while Adriel abused his prostate with pleasure and let his poor little nuts contract out a lot of nothing. "You are the best present," Adriel groaned as he pounded Art. It hadn't been the first time Adriel had said it, and it sounded more wrecked and honest every time it had been repeated which was why Art had not tried to take back his gift during their breaks. "Every time you come, you keep trying to milk me for mine. You are so wet and sloppy that I can knot you this time." If he could have, Art would have tensed up with that announcement. Adriel never knotted him outside of heats, and he took a potion during his own rut that had allowed him to keep enough control to wrap the base of his cock with a toy that helped keep him from trying to push it in while it supposedly applied enough pressure to settle the instinctual need to have it in a partner. No regular person could take a knot - it took a lot of training or an omega in heat to take it. A lot of alphas didn't care about their rut partners to pick up the specialized toy, but Adriel did. "Knot you and keep all my come in you this time," Adriel moaned. "I won't let any of it escape until your belly is nice and round. Oh, yes, such a good boy, keep tightening up like that." Art actually tried to flail his legs a little, but all he did was spread them apart so Adriel's next thrust went deeper. Adriel's left hand grabbed the ropes that bound him to use as an additional hold, and Art wailed because Adriel was pistoning into him like he was in a rut. He was roughly being used as a sex toy, and his attempts to kick out his legs only gave Adriel more room to work. He started sobbing and wailing when he felt Adriel's knot begin to form - it was too soon! - but there was nothing he could do except to accept the short but sharp bursts of pain as it entered and exited until Adriel shoved it in and began to rut. Oh, gods, and that grinding - the sudden pressure directly against his prostate got very intense very quickly as Adriel forced the rest of his knot to grow inside. Art couldn't control his own body as it twisted and spasmed around the cock in his butt, and he couldn't tell if he was orgasming or not. Adriel was still keeping his hips held up as Art's face rubbed around the drool covered blankets, and then he was getting filled up as Adriel began to come. "That's it, baby, milk my knot," Adriel groaned as he continued to grind his hips against Art's butt. "You feel so good - it feels so much better this way since there isn't the haze of heat interfering. You are so overwhelmed too, you poor thing. I'll tie off your poor little penis so your orgasms feels much better for you on our next break." Art could only whimper and drool some more. Next break... When would that be? Adriel was still coming, and his belly was starting to feel tight. How did alphas come in such sheer volume?? Though omega slick could almost match it. Adriel also implied that Art was orgasming, but Art was so dissociated that all he could register was spasms strong enough to force his whole body to jerk around. Also Adriel had not mention a break happening now, so that meant Art would have to go through another round. Art made sure to note that he would never ever again forget to buy Adriel a birthday present. The idea had been great, but Adriel was far too enthusiastic for Art to keep this up. Or maybe he would offer an eight hour marathon the next time he forgot. At least he had come up with a perfect idea for Adriel.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 26, 2024 12:57:04 GMT
Just A Tease: Summoning a Hell VirusDemonology AU The mocking laughter of colleagues and peers followed Art as he left the class of Demonology:101. Finals were close, and Art was supposed to summon his first imp, but even though he understood the theory perfectly well, he couldn't even summon a Lost Soul! The only thing that had kept him from failing the class was that 70% of the grade was based on theory, but the final exam was going to tank the 74% he had (thank the Tri-Star for extra credit, his participation was 0%) if he couldn't summon something as simple as an imp. Art had the theory and he chalk the circles and arcane symbols perfectly. He knew the True Name of minor imps and major demons - not that he was suicidal enough to summon the latter. He had even rendered his own black candles after going grave robbing for a freshly deceased man that had been executed for murder - the tallow created from the fat of such an evil person was supposed to be like honey was to flies. It didn't matter. Nothing worked. And his classmates hated for making the bell curve for tests and essays so steep due to his own need to perfectly perform in those areas just to stay in the class. Art needed to pass, too. He wanted to major in ancient history, when demons, gods, and men still lived together in the same world, and he wanted to be able to wrest the truth of the world from the demons that hoarded information that rightfully belonged to mankind. That meant he would have to learn to summon Major Demons, capital M, preferably one of the Ancient Lords who were powerful before the gods sacrificed themselves to separate the worlds. Art also wanted to know what the gods were like, what kind of beings they were to have annihilated themselves down to even the last nephilim just to put a permanent stop to the demons that were on the cusp of winning the human world, Gaia. Art stomped his way to the public summoning rooms on the fourth floor of the North tower, and when he found out one of the larger rooms was open and would remain open for the rest of the day, he impatiently scrawled his name into the ledger to book it for himself and went into it.
Normally, a person was not allowed to do summons on their own, not until the third year course was complete, anyway. Art had special permission granted to him a few weeks ago. The teacher determined that he had the theory down and trusted Art to not do something suicidal like a major summoning, and with the upcoming finals, teachers and TAs alike were too busy to supervise for now. Art was warned that the school would not take any responsibility for injuries or maiming Art might earn if he tried to summon anything outside the coursework, and Art signed off on the form that would clear the university of any responsibility.
Art had tried everything on the course books - even the second year course books - so he knew he needed to take drastic action. Not that drastic action meant he would do a major summoning, no. Of course not. All Art was going to do was break one of the other major rules - the one that said that summoners should not attempt to summon using any True Name that was already in common use. Common use was not working, and Art had stumbled across one name that looked like it belonged to a Lost Soul when he had been doing another all-nighter at the library the night before.
Initially, he was not going to attempt the name, but with the sounds of laughter still replaying in his head, he was desperate to prove himself. All he needed to do was to get one summon to work right, and the rest would fall into place very quickly since he would finally understand what people meant when they said 'rush.' Theory stated that during the initial summoning, the summoner would channel the powers of the netherworld through themselves and into the circle. The circle was created to act like an arcane maze with locks that would keep the infernal being within, and if the creature agreed to a contract, the locks would transfer to act as seals on the demon that would bind it to the summoner's will until the task was performed.
Next year's courses would be more summoning heavy. It would include the various types of locks and what creatures were best for which tasks. It would delve deeper into the meaning of the arcane symbols, and it would lay the groundwork for the third year's courses when classes learned what arcane symbols worked with which non-euclidean geometric stars and why it worked like that. The finals for the third year class was when a student could craft their first circle, pattern, and symbol so they could make a ritual that would bind a demon for more than a single task. If the professor okay'ed it, then the summoning would be made, and a successful negotiation and contract would earn the student full credit and a demon assistant that would stay for around a year.
Third year finals were done with minor demons, though. Only the laziest picked imps, and the most sought after demon was a hellhound or a Nightmare. Some would pick animal familiars that were possessed by wraiths, but the most difficult and helpful were the small fae-types that could transport a wizard's items and sometimes foretell trouble. Art didn't think they were worth it since they had to be continually guarded against and watched because they would find loopholes or even wear down their seals so they could use their powers to cause problems to the caster.
Art knew the second year coursework and he had a great grasp on the third year theory. He knew it well enough that he had spent weeks modifying his basic summoning circle so he could attempt a name that was not in the common books, and it was why he had pulled an all-nighter. He was going to wait to summon it until tomorrow, but the mocking this time had been too much. They had taken his name and twisted it for their own amusement.
"Looks like he will never get the art of summoning down!"
"Masters always say that a summoner must be more creative than an artist!"
"Art's summoning techniques stink just like farts do!"
That last one had been stupid, and that everyone but him had laughed hard was why he had stormed out.
He was going to show them by summoning a Lost Soul or imp from the pestilence round so they would all be too sick to study for their finals! Actually, he could summon it and have it go fetch an Asakku demon if he added a few more locks and seals...
Art had made a perfect circle and finally, finally summoned something. It looked more like a will-o-wisp, an Asiatic lost soul, or a foxfire ball, but it hadn't even attempted to break out so it had been weak. He had offered to burn incense to it for a week if it would fetch a pestilence demon for him, and now he was lighting all of his Dead Man candles along the outside of the circle just in case an Asakku was too strong for the seals.
Just in time, too. The foxfire had made him dizzy when he had summoned it since the spell had felt like energies and feelings had rushed through his body and mind like a riptide. It had ended as fast as it had started, but Art was able to recover quickly to make his request without showing any weakness. He had figured that would be that and the next demon would just step in since the circle had remained active, but that wasn't what happened. Art barely stopped himself from toppling into the circle when he fell to his knees, and the room went pitch black except for the candles he had lit.
Or no. He had not stopped himself from falling over, something else had stopped his fall and was keeping him frozen in place.
"Mmmm, been a while since I've got to smell that lovely smell," Art heard a sinfully deep voice purr. Part of him gibbered in fright since there was no way this was an Asakku, but he was still too stunned by the powers channeling through his body since they were threatening to rip away his soul and his sense of being. "Lift your face, little summoner. Stupid summoner."
Art whimpered. He wanted to cry and back away, but his body wouldn't obey him. It obeyed the dark force still coalescing inside the circle, but as his head slowly lifted itself, he could see his candles were keeping the circle intact. What had he summoned?!
"Oh, beautiful," the being murmured, and suddenly the puppet strings forcing Art to stay on his knees were cut. Art managed to fall to the side rather than forward into the circle, and he watched as the darkness finally took form with the snap of a pair of large wings. Each wing was as long as Art was tall, and as the demon mantled them back, Art distantly noted the feathers glimmered in the same way that gas puddles on black tarmac did when the sunlight hit the puddles just right. "Oh, and so poetic, too. Well, you have summoned me, little human. You are lucky that I am in a good mood, otherwise I would have just ripped out your soul and sauntered around the human realm until the magic of the circle faded."
The being was achingly beautiful. Even if he didn't have wings, Art would have known he was not human since such perfection did not exist. His long and beautiful hair had never seen a pair of scissors, and he wore a mantle armor made of type of metal or leather that his belt was made of. His face was the type of face that could force entire armies to bow to him for fear of his wrath. He looked deadly, but he look so beautiful.
Most important was that he did not look demonic. There were also real clothes. The netherworld was too dangerous and too hot for textiles to survive long, and that his looked pristine was a testament to either his power or his strength. That he didn't look misshapen or have anything unusual except for his beauty, his terrifying aura, and his wings meant... Art might have somehow summoned something Major. Worse, all of the rooms had alerts, so he was probably going to get expelled if he survived this.
"You won't survive this unless you start entertaining me, Artemio Reyes," the demon said. Art trembled as icy dread trickled down his back - the being knew his name. "Of course I do - you've only been trying to call something to you for ages. When you summoned one of my servants and they told me you wanted them to fetch me... Well, of course I was going to find out who I was going to come and torment. You are also insulting me by addressing me as 'demon' rather than my proper name."
"Sorry," Art choked out. Yet, how was he supposed to know the demon's name? He had summoned a spirit ball! Not that he could ask for the name - doing so would automatically indebt him to the... lord? Yes, he would call it Lord until he figured out the name. At least his circle was still holding. "May I form a contract, my Lord?"
A contract was Art's only way to get out of this intact and not expelled. All he had to do was pretend that he knew what he had been doing! Not that he would dare to try and command a Major Demon, even if it was contained in his circle. That was why his questioning came out sounding more like a plea.
"Ah, a pretty and young summoner begging at my feet and calling me his lord," the Lord purred, then his wings flared out to provide the beautiful being balance and he squatted down and leaned forward to get a good look at Art. Art gasped and shivered since the stern demeanor melted into something more... sultry. Tempting. Art did know what it was tempting him towards, but it made him lick his suddenly dry lips. "Such an innocent one, too. What favor is my sweet pet wanting?"
Art squeaked as he felt his face heat up with embarrassment, but he supposed he was definitely young compared to almost any other demon in hell. And... he was also innocent in comparison to other demons. And if being a pet kept his soul from being torn up and could get him a contract, he supposed he could woof or meow.
The de- Lord chuckled and Art flushed harder. His mind was being read and he had not realized it until now! "I won't meow!" he tried to boldly state as he pushed himself up into a sitting position, but it came out as a squeak and he barely kept his voice from breaking. He lifted his head to glared, but he hadn't realized how close he still was to the edge of the circle and it made him come nose to nose with the Lord. Art gasped, lost his balance, and fell flat on his back in an awkward and slightly painful position that burned his thighs since his foot was under his butt.
"Oh my, you are stuck," the Lord said, reading Art's panicked mind and voicing his thoughts out loud in a dark purr that made it sound more seductive than mocking. "Not mocking, pet, I am teasing and stating the obvious. If you try to get your leg out, you might kick over a candle which could free me! And you are not athletic or agile enough to sit yourself upright without flailing which risks the candles even more. I suppose you should attempt to make a contract with me quickly!" A pause as Art's stomach plummeted - food or incesne was probably not good enough for a contract with the Lord. "Oh, you poor dear... You don't know what I would want since learning that is closer to mastery level and so would be a very closely guarded secret. Looks like you are really stuck, my pet, and are at my mercy."
Art whimpered and felt tears prickle at the corners of his eyes. It wasn't fair! If he could have just summoned a basic demon, none of this would be happening! Adriel was watching him like a lion would watch easy prey, and Art regretted his own hubris that led him to this point.
"I just want to make my classmates sick so they fail their finals," Art blurted out, then he covered his hands with his face and started sobbing. "They were mocking me! I can't even summon a Lost Soul! I'm weak! I'm so sorry I bothered you!"
Art was gearing up to cry even harder since it was the end of his life and a demon was going to eat his soul, but he was startled into a scream when a hand grabbed his ankle and yanked him into the circle. "You silly summoner - I'm offering you a contract and a way to remain in your little school in exchange for something I want," the demon purred as he picked up Art like Art was nothing more than a doll then began to pet Art's hair as he stood. "I'll even contract to you for a full year, hmm? Wouldn't you like that?"
Art was petrified in fear, but the demon continued to put his hair and only held him like his younger brother used to hold his large stuffed cat. "You will make them sick?" Art whimpered out once his body unpetrified itself and started trembling instead. "And you won't eat my soul?"
"I'll do more than make them sick," the Lord seductively murmured into Art's ear. "I'll teach you how to summon some of my minor demons so you can pass all your exams for the next few years. In return, you will be my pet and return my affection just as any pet would do, right?"
Art began to hyperventilate. Heat was pooling in his belly and his manhood was getting hard, and this wasn't the time for that! The petting of his hair was turning into light scratching on his scalp that made the back of his neck tingle, but he had to focus! Surely the demon lord didn't just want a pet. There was a catch to it!
"Of course there is a catch, Artemio," the demon darkly chuckled. "You don't have much of a choice though. Say yes, and your university masters will think you have me safely contained. Say no, and... Well, I did reach out of your cute little circle to drag you in with me. Who knows what else I can do. I will go back to my territory after a year is up - there will be no need for me to remain and I have been needing a small vacation from my work."
Art whimpered - he didn't have a choice at all. "Yes," he whispered. "I agree to your contract. You make my classmates sick enough to fail the exams and teach me how to summon demonds, and I will be your pet."
"You will be my pet and return my affections just as a pet should."
"I will be your pet and return your affections like a pet should," Art corrected. His jaw was suddenly gripped by the hand that had been petting him, and the arm that had been holding him up tightened up to the point that Art gasped to try to breathe. He began to struggle and kick to get out of the crushing hold on him, but the demon only smirked before he lowered his head and slipped a long forked tongue into his open mouth.
Art struggled harder, but his mouth was kept open and his squeaks were ignored just as his kicks and hits were. Worse, what was happening should have been awful since the tongue was eeling around and mapping out the inside of his mouth, but the forked ends tickled and made the heat in his belly connect to his manhood in such a way that his own flailing caused enough friction for him to suddenly explode in his pants. Then his body was humping against the demon like his grandfather's awful Jack Russell Terrier used to do with furniture and toys, and the demon chuckled without taking out his tongue and didn't stop until Art was lightheaded from his ejaculation and the lack of oxygen he had suffered under.
Art could only pant for air.
"The deal is sealed with a kiss, and you set the terms for affection, pet," the demon chuckled. Art had no idea what he meant until he started to pull Art's robes open, but once more, his feeble struggles were ignored. "Virgins are such a lovely treat, especially when kept so naive like you are. You come just from a bit of teasing, and it makes it so much easier to get what I want. You will be the mother of my next batch of children, my pet."
"I'm a MAN!" Art spluttered as he tried to save his robes, but a dizzying twirl had them off and tossed too far for Art to get to. "I can't have kids! We don't have to do this! Please don't!"
"Stop fighting or I rip off your clothes," the demon threatened. "Adriel. The name you used in the summoning. When alone, you will address me as master or lord. I sent my servant when I heard you call my name to see who would dare, and now I have a lovely little treat." Art sobbed - he had gone limp at the great and now his pants were down to his ankles. "I rule over diseases, pet... Do you think I breed like a normal demon or mortal? No, I need a host in which to dump my eggs within - the same type of eggs your women carry - and your own genetic material combines with them so they become your eggs. Then I breed you over and over, my pet, and you will love every minute of it. With your youth, vitality, and magic, you will easily provide me a thousand demon larvae I will banish back to hell every night, and in a year's time, there should be enough larvae for a few hundred to survive into adulthood. As their mother, you will be able to summon them just as I promised."
Art sobbed since he could feel something hot, hard, tapered, and slimy rubbing against his virgin hole. "We will have so much fun, my pet, and you will find yourself looking forward to breeding sessions before we even leave this room..."
H h
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Jul 27, 2024 10:30:44 GMT
Pansexual or Adriel-sexual
Crack fic for meeting Adrianna "EEEEEK!" Art shrieked as he landed on his ass on the sandy beach Adrianna had told him to meet her at. She had wanted to do some last minute clothes shopping to pick up things for a sea adventure, and since Art had already been through one shopping trip for his own clothes, he had made himself quite scarce since he knew women could shop all day and Art didn't want to carry bags and bags of clothes. Not that Adrianna had ever made him carry clothes. Art really thought he would be fine with traveling with the woman that had answered his ad - though it wasn't like he had had a choice since nobody else had accepted the position. He also didn't care about women - they could be just as smart and... Well, even a gnat could be stronger than Art, and she was way way stronger than a gnat! She was also magically strong - more powerful than any other witch or wizard had ever met - and her battle magics were... Art realized he was staring and his pants had gotten uncomfortably tight and Adriana had a smile like a cat that got into the cream, and in his haste to look away, he pulled a neck muscle. "OOOOW owowowowow!" "Oh Art, did you land on something?" Adriana asked in an exasperated tone while Art tearfully clasped his hand to his neck. "Here, let me see." Art skittered back like a crab with his feet and one hand when she took a step closer to him, but his had came down on something sharp and dragging his butt back like that had sand in his pants and boxers. "Ooooooow!" Art burst into tears and let Adrianna take his hand to look at whatever awful thing is was that cut into him while he kept his eyes squeezed shut. She hadn't mocked him yet for being so weak and... unmanly... But surely this time she would. He wasn't crying because of the pain... Or not only because of the pain, anyway. It was because he was weak and pathetic and completely embarrassed by it. "Oh, just hold still," Adrianna coo'ed. Like he was a baby! "It's just a broken clam shell." Art sobbed harder when he felt it get pulled out of his palm, then there was a small wash of magic that made the horrible throbbing pain disappear. "There there, it's okay, Art. Let's get you up so we can hike down to the next beach. It should be empty, and I'll be able to bring out the boat. I bought curtains and throw pillows for it!"
Art cried for a bit longer while she talked to him about the curtains and pillows and cleaned up his face with the infinite amount of handkerchiefs she seemed to have, but he told himself to stop crying since he would probably annoy her soon. Argh, she kept making him trip over his own feet, though! Her competence, the way she took care of him, how she would go out of her way to explain things, and how smart she was and the local stories she knew for Greece that never made it into books!
And she was so beautiful.
But every time he turned around, she would be wearing something... like... like what people would say a harlot would wear! The purple skirt was fine, but the shirt! "Buttons!" he managed to choke out. There was no way he was going to open his eyes back up until the buttons were properly done up! She should not walk around with her bosom so tantalizingly inappropriately visible! "Shirt buttons!"
"Oh Art, you paid me to be your body guard, guide, and other things, but I'm afraid I don't take money to remove my shirt." Art turned beet red since that hadn't been what he meant at all! He was going to die on this trip, and it wouldn't be because of cats or lizards. It would be because he would trip right off a cliff! Why did his bodyguard have to be so beautiful?!?! He was so DOOMED!
Art was such an innocent stick in the mud that Adrianna couldn't help but tease and play with him. He would flail or fall, forget what he was saying, stutter, blush, and look away all the time. Then there were moments when he would get so excited about something that he would completely forget she was a she, and his eyes would twinkle and he would bounce like a kid in a candy store.
She did feel a little guilty about the cut on his palm he got from her latest bit of teasing, but that bit of guilt was easily wiped away by how red he had turned when she deliberately twisted his request to do up her buttons. Poor thing, but a bit of fun teasing would make the swotty bookworm less naive in the future so she was doing a good deed! She couldn't wait until he found out they would be sharing the same room on the boat, but for now, she needed to heal up the adorable nerd and get them on their way.
H h
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Aug 2, 2024 22:46:48 GMT
t The Prince and the Slave He whose face touches the dust of my threshold in submission will be enveloped in the shadow of my favor and my justice. ------------------Sultan Selim the Grim------------------
Medieval AU Ottoman Empire Adriel - Eldar'il Nurlan
Art - Atenaçio - slave name Artemios
Today was the day that Artemios' slave training was to be complete, but Eldar'il had heard the poor thing struggled with his name - with the noble tongue in general - and the best he could do was 'Adriel.' Oh, it learned Ottoman very quick - the slave trader was right about Artemios' intelligence. The speaking part was where the new slave struggled since he wasn't used to subtle nuances and the lyrical flow of Eldar's beautiful language.
Artemios could speak Spanish, Latin, Ancient Greek, and English perfectly since he had been an academic and a learned man before the ship he had taken to go see Greece had been boarded by pirates. The man had not had one scratch on him since he had been very keen to surrender, and Eldar'il was delighted when he found out his slave did not know the passions of the body, too. Artemios had picked up certain tasks easily and was the perfect scribe, but that and how quickly he understood languages were the only easy things to train the new slave in. When Eldar'il had ridden through the bazaar one year ago on his new stallion, he had not intended to make any real purchases. Artemios' large tear-filled eyes and the air of innocence about him had drawn Eldar'il's attention, and the slave master's speech had made him decide the young man would be a good addition to his house. His servants had packed the scholar into a large crate, and Artemios had begged to be released and there was a terrible mistake in English, Latin, and Spanish - all languages that Eldar knew as well. He did not acknowledge he had understood, but he did ask the slave trader about the books the poor thing seemed to desperately want to know about. Those books were in Eldar'il's vaults - he had read them, had other scribes copy them for the palace library, then locked the originals away. Artemios was unaware of their existence, but Eldar'il figured they would be good rewards. Rewards the scholar might need since he had been exceptionally difficult and stubborn about his training. Eldar'il had not allowed the man to be flogged at first, but when there had been zero progress on etiquette after a month's attempts to teach the slave, he gave the overseer permission with a caveat that his prize must not show physical scarring nor should he be terrorized. The largest hurdle by far had been preparing Artemios to be used for his sexual pleasure. Eldar'il was the oldest son of the Sultan, though his younger brother was currently the one who might inherit since Metehan was the son of the wife while he was the son of a favored concubine. Her family was making moves to gain power, however, so should she misstep, she and Metehan both would be executed. Until then, Eldar'il had to survive assassins, and that was why he picked Artemios to be his new body slave. The last had attempted to poison his wine and died in agony for the betrayal. In that sense, Artemios was perfect. Meek, docile, intelligent, fully reliant on him, and it only took a couple punishments to coax the half Spanish man to stop being stubborn and perform. He was terrified of his own shadow, but if his loyalty or love could be gotten, he was tenacious and dedicated. Artemios was intending to use the money he would be paid when free to track down his books then go back home according to the slave master, so Eldar'il had plans to snag up that kind of dedication for himself now that the training was over.
Aten hated his new role as a slave to a spoiled prince. He had not seen the beautiful rotten noble since the day he had been bought and had been subjected to the worst treatment ever. Nobody spoke a language he knew, or they didn't around him, anyway. He had caught snatches of Latin and English from time to time, but any time his attention drifted that way, Master Serkan would slap him on the butt with a thin wet cane that hurt and would sting for hours after. Then there were the nights with Master Demir - which he was not going to think about or he would be sick. Aten shuddered and plucked at the silk shawl he had been allowed to have. Normally, he wore a robe that fell down to his knees and sandals every day, but he had been presented with nearly sheer white pants and belt with a magical lock that Aten could do nothing about since his wand had sank with the ship. It had sent him straight into a panic attack, and Master Serkan couldn't whip him since the prince apparently didn't want his slave marred. The shawl had been thrust at him, and he had been told to keep his chest uncovered since the prince would want to see proof that Aten had been diligently working and training as he should. The alternatives would have been to step up his punishments, and Aten did not want to be flogged like he had seen other slaves and guards be flogged in the main courtyard. At least Adriel was nice, as loathe as he was to think that. Aten had seen slaves flayed to death on the command of Prince Metehan, and Aten had been warned to never leave this wing of the palace since he could be ambushed in others and would be punished accordingly. Prince Adriel had not ordered anyone killed, not since the last body slave which was Aten's new position, but he had tried to kill the prince and Aten did not plan to kill anyone, ever!
So Aten had not left the wing, and the only thing keeping him going was the promise of freedom by working through devshirme class and earning the Prince's trust. If the prince became sultan, Aten could be elevated to Grand Vizier. Even if he wasn't freed, he would be getting paid according to his position so he could save up for his books. He would need to earn the prince's trust so he would be allowed out of the palace to search, but that was where his plans started getting iffish. Aten didn't think he could do it... Not if he had to use Master Demir's training. It was up in the air if Aten would have to provide the Prince with... that. Islam apparently did not condemn homosexuality while Catholicism did. Aten was no longer Catholic - he had had to convert - but that didn't mean he stopped believing in the Pope's teachings. Well... maybe not quite. It was condemned by the church only a few centuries ago - even St. Aelred of Riveaulx had openly written about same sex relationships in a positive way. The Jewish philosopher Philo of Alexandria was the one that had mistranslated the massage about Sodom and Gomorrah and equated homosexuality as one of the wicked sins that got the cities destroyed. The wickedness God punished was the inhabitants’ arrogance and lack of charity and hospitality, not any sex act, so Aten wasn't upset by the concept of it. Only that he, as a slave and a younger man, would play the role of a female even though he had planned to save himself for marriage. If that was what the prince wanted, anyway. Aten prayed it wasn't. He hated the nights, hated how he had to use oil and open himself up while Master Demir stared... No, he was not thinking about it!
Aten looked morosely back when Master Serkan cleared his throat, then he struggled to smile as he had been taught to do when he was ordered to take the platter of cheeses and fruits out to provide the prince with an afternoon snack. The prince would just be waking up from his afternoon nap - something Aten wished he could have done to escape the sweltering early summer heat - and it was Art's first day to serve. He once again silently prayed to a god that he wouldn't be touched as he grabbed the silver tray, then he went into the prince's chambers at a slow pace so he wouldn't trip.
Eldar'il yawned as he lounged on silk sheets that helped leech away the afternoon heat. The slave was late - he had been awake for almost a quarter of an hour and Artemios should have been here before he woke. When he heard shuffling steps, he rolled onto his side and watched as his new slave slowly entered with a frown of utmost concentration that was cute enough to almost forgive the tardiness. He knew that Artemios was clumsy, and since he didn't want to sabotage the poor thing's efforts, he waited until the man was at the foot of his bed and was wearing a lost expression before he spoke up. "You are late," he stated, then waited for the nervous man to calm down from the nervous start that almost spilled the plate. Serkan must have ordered the platter to be packed to make up for poor balance. "Come here, Artemios. Sit on the bed, you are to feed me. You were taught what I like in which order, so be mindful not to get crumbs on my bed or you will be inconveniencing the other slaves." "Yes, Prince Adriel," Artemios mumbled with his eyes down before he began to shuffle forwards. Despite staring down at the ground, the slave still stumbled on the corner of a sheet that was barely touching the ground, and the tray loudly clattered to the floor and the food on it spilled out everywhere. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to! I'll get anoth-" "Come here, Artemios!" Eldar'il commanded, his tone sharp so it would be heard over his slave's panicked cried. He sat up then patted his lap while he gave Artemios a stern look, and Artemios unfroze himself. One of the other slaves came in to pick up the mess, and a scowl finally got Artemios to perch on the edge of his bed with a terrified expression. "Over my lap! How else am I to punish you? It is your first day so I will only be spanking you with my hand rather than a paddle. I will be sending one of my dancers to you so you learn lessons in balance and grace, too." Artemios started shaking and whimpering, but he slowly crawled into Eldar'il's lap and didn't burst into tears. "I'm sorry, master, please forgive me," he immediately began to babble. The spanking hadn't even started yet! "I won't do it again!" Eldar'il admired the perky and bouncy butt across his lap, but he didn't change his tone. "Do not lie, slave," he reprimanded, then gave the butt a firm spank. "Serkan has kept me updated on your progress, and you show very little progress on your clumsiness." A second spank and the slave started to sob. "I will have to pair you up with another to carry meals until you learn to walk properly." A third spank. "You are giving others more work!" A fourth. "You should be very ashamed to have messed up a task that even a child in peasant homes can do." A fifth, then he began to rub the crying man's butt. "You will go apologize to master Serkan, Cicek who is currently cleaning your mess, the cook that cut the meats and cheeses, the servant that purchased today's foods, and the kitchen helper that set up the platter in the first place. I thought there would be more talent when the slave master praised your intelligence, but perhaps I was wrong and it is only your body that might provide some repayment of the time you have wasted by being so difficult to train." "No, please," Artemios immediately replied as he froze up. "Please... I will learn! I won't be difficult! I swear I am smart!" "Nazerke will begin your training, then," Eldar'il replied, then he stopped rubbing to stretch and reclined back against his pillows. "She is my favored dancer. You will not waste her time and you will devote yourself to what she teaches. If you progress quickly, I may be more inclined to let you skip some of your night lessons with Demir to instead read books to me or perhaps even assist in some research projects. Keep in mind that I do not need a research assistant, so it is a reward and a way for me to show you a little trust by letting you handle some of my private books." Artemios didn't move - a good thing since Eldar'il had not dismissed him. "I will do my best, master," he whimpered as he wiped his face with the shawl he was wearing. "May I be excused?" "No," Eldar'il immediately declined, though his tone had turned into a lazy drawl. "Cicek, you will get Artemios another platter to feed me. Artemios, sit up and remove your shawl so I can see how you look." Artemios quietly whimpered, but he did as he was told. Just like that first day, his slave's tear filled eyes were beautiful, and so was the tragic look of misery. Artemios pulled the shawl into his lap and looked away while he looked his fill. "I like your belly as it is now, so do not make it more muscular. It can be a little softer, but not too much and never protruding. Touch your nipples, Artemios. I wish to see how sensitive they are. Unless you want me to do so?" Artemios had frozen up, but at the offer, he raised his hands towards his chest. "I can do it, master," he mumbled, then he began to pinch and roll his own nipples in his trembling fingers. It didn't take long before a light flush began to develop, but Eldar'il couldn't tell if his slave was getting hard or not because of the shawl. It took a couple minutes before the results became more visible, and at that point Artemios was swallowing down whimpers of embarrassment. "That will do," Eldar'il finally replied, pleased to see a tent even with the shawl tried to hide it. "Demir has not touched you, correct?" "No, master," Artemios meekly replied as he grabbed his shawl so he could hold it to his chest and hide his erection at the same time. Even though he was looking down, Eldar'il could see his lashes were getting wet with suppressed tears. "I just have to... touch... myself... while he says... what to do."
"No need to quiver so - I am not going to touch you," Eldar'il casually stated. The reports had also told him of Artemios' fear of sex, so he was going to take it very slowly with a carrot and stick method. "You will touch me while we wait for my food to come. If you get me to come before Cicek returned, I will forgive you your tardiness and the accident. If not, you will need to also be punished for the tardiness. Hands or mouth, that is up to you, but you will use your shawl to ensure no mess lands on me." Artemios flushed, and Eldar'il watched much like a lion would when it was sated and was seeing prey doing something that would normally get it killed. He squeaked. He flapped his hand a little. He fluttered his fingers like he was going to reach out to undo Eldar'il's pants laces, but he didn't do the reaching out part. He made a pitiful sounding whine in the back of his throat. Then Cicek entered with a new platter and Eldar'il sighed with feigned disappointment while Artemios drooped and his eyes started to brim with tears. Such an exquisite expression. Artemios' misery was in no way feigned, and Eldar'il decided that that was why it seemed so beautiful. He grew up in and lived in a palace of lies, misery, suffering hidden behind false smiles, and distrust, so seeing such a raw and honest pain was extraordinary. Not that he would show or tell his slave that. If a slave is given enough leeway, they will act up. Artemios was constantly acting up with his little tantrums and his reluctance to do things. It would not be rewarded.
"Feed me while I think over an appropriate punishment for tardiness... On your first day, too. No, it will not be corporal punishment, not this time. Ah, I know just the thing."
Things did not get too much better in that first week for Aten. He kept messing up over and over, but none of it was intentional! The other slaves told him he was getting off with very light punishment, but he did not consider having to keep a male anatomy shaped wood object in his bum for three days as light punishment! Accompanying the servant that went shopping without shoes on also wasn't light punishment! Then he was lowered to the position of bath house servant for two days because he couldn't bring himself to wash the prince's front. Being a bath house servant was way way worse since not only did he have to wash the bodies of all the other servants and slaves, he had had to fetch fresh water from the well in the courtyard to keep the drinking pitchers filled with cool clean water. It was horrible, and those hopes of gaining a trusted enough position to have the resources to find out where his books went was slipping away with every mess he made. He needed to be good enough to earn a master position like Master Serkan who was also a slave but in a very high and trusted position within the prince's personal household. Aten was still not earning any income at all since he still could not fill the role of a body servant. He couldn't even fill the role of a bath house servant since he broke a pitcher when his hands shook because he accidentally saw Master Demir naked. Master Demir was a eunuch, and Aten did not know it until then. Aten realized just how much of a grace period he had had with his one year of training. Things were many times more difficult, and he was still doing his training on top of all these new chores. His feet had several healing cuts from the shoeless visit to the bazaar for food, and even with them, he was still having to learn to dance. When he had tried to beg off from a lesson, Mistress Nazerke had pulled out a small hand broom and had smacked the bottom of his feet with it as punishment. She was more ruthless than Serkan, so he had not complained about anything to her since. The worst part about the whole thing was that Aten knew it was his own fault. Prince Adriel kept giving him opportunities and chances, and it was only that first day that the request for a certain... anatomy to be massaged had been requested. Aten was supposed to give him a bath but failed and he kept dropping meats and cheeses on top of the crackers because he would fumble every time the prince's plush lips opened. Oh, and there had also been the time when Aten had not paid attention when he gave Prince Adriel a raspberry. He somehow managed to stick his finger into Adriel's mouth and his master had had to suck it off of his grip because he froze.
Aten quickly shoved the memories of how that had felt far, far away. It had been humiliating that his thing had gotten inappropriately hard, and he was lucky he hadn't been punished for what he had done. Today was the tenth day since his job was supposed to have started. His first task would be to feed the prince, act as a bath attendant for his bath, and that was about all he knew of his master's schedule since he still hadn't managed to make it past a bath. He would get it right today - anything to not have to go through another grueling afternoon fetching water for the drinking pitchers. No more spilling food, too! Walking through the markets without shoes was horrible.
Eldar'il was pleasantly surprised by the sudden turnaround of his favorite slave - not that Artemios needed to know he was a favorite. There was a difference between favorite and favored since a cute puppy could be a favorite even when it caused a bit of trouble, but the same would not be tolerated from a dog. Artemios had managed to feed him his afternoon snack without causing trouble or a large mess, and he did it with an expression of absolute focus that was cute. Artemios was doing well with the bath steps so far, too. The foot bath with fresh water was performed correctly, then it was the hamman room where his slave poured small scoops of water over hot coals to until the room was filled with enough steam so they were sweating. Then scented sands were carefully spread over Eldar'il's back to absorb the sweat, and Artemio would rub it in then scrape it off with a thin piece of sandalwood. The next part was where his slave would normally fail - he would get flustered as soon as Eldar'il would flip over since he didn't use a towel. Not in his own private hammam. "Good boy," he purred when Artemios resolutely began to sprinkle sand on his front. That made his slave freeze, but it was to give Eldar'il a wide-eyed look of surprise before he quickly averted his eyes. Were he not already red from the heat of the steam, Eldar'il figured his slave would be blushing. Was it a genuine blush or had his slave started picking up little tricks from watching others? "If you can get through the baths today, I will allow you to help me with my studies tonight. You are a witch, yes?" Artemios froze again, and this time his eyes were filled with fear. Eldar'il waited until several seconds after Artemios resumed, and when he was about to reprimand him for not answering a question, Artemios spoke up. "Yes master... I was a witch. I am powerless since my magic wand sank with the ship, and I have converted to Islam so I no longer practice those wicked beliefs and will not ally with the Jinns."
"That is good," Eldar'il replied. "The witch is never successful wherever they go since the power of the Jinns is cursed. And yet..." He reached out to touch the magical lock he had placed on the belt that would only open for him, Serkan, and Dermis, and Artemios flinched but stayed still. It unlocked with a click. "These types of things are not haram and so can be used. At the same time, talismans to ward away evil are considered evil. Such a contradiction yes? I wish to learn why that is, and so I have been digging into history for it. You like history?" Eldar'il was what the Europeans would call a wizard, and he might mouth prayers to Allah but he was not devoted. He was a man of science and magic and believed they were both the same thing, but letting Artemios believe otherwise was to his benefit for now. That could change one day in the future if he could trust the man.
"I do, master," Artemios demurely replied as he gently began to rub Eldar'il down, and it was amusing how the meek little lamb pointedly ignored his half-hard member. "I am... was... a scholar from Oxford, one that was tasked to collect... texts... or copies of texts from various... monasteries along the way to Rome. So much history on Ancient Greece and Egypt is lost, and then there are the... hieroglyphs nobody can figure out. I was going to collect as much on Ancient Egypt as I could so I could take them back to the great Bodleian library."
It took a moment for Eldar'il to parse out what Artemios was trying to say since the young man struggles to form words correctly here and there. This was more talk than he had gotten out of Artemios outside of apologies, but he would adjust since he didn't want his slave to know that he could speak the other tongues just fine. "Bad luck for your ship to come across pirates, then," he said. "I hope it is to my gain, though. Don't forget the inner thighs, Artemios." Artemios gulped when Eldar'il raised a knee to spread himself opened, then the determined look returned and he picked up the basket of sand. "Yes, master," his slave mumbled as he stuck his hand into the sand to grab it. When he pulled it out, his hand was shaky, but he still managed it. Eldar'il closed his eyed and hummed with contentment as Artemios' soft and dexterous fingers gently danced around his crotch. By the time the sand in that area was properly scraped off, his member was completely hard. Neither of them commented on that, though. Instead, Artemios used the ladle to pour water on him one careful dip at a time until all the sand was off of him and the marble bed he was on. When he opened his eyes, his slave's face was flushed and his normally bouncy hair was flattened down with sweat.
"Let's pause for a snack and drink, Artemios," he decided as he reached out to snap the belt's lock into place. "You did such a good job that you may bring my tray then cool yourself off with a quick rinse using my water here. Bring me my towel, too. I don't wish to spill crumbs into my lap." "Yes, master," Artemio breathed out in a relieved toned.
A few minutes later, Eldar'il was sitting up with a cheese tray and a cup of fruit juice while he watched his slave pour water over his curly hair to start getting rid of the sweat. It was one ladle at a time, and he was pleased to be getting a show. His slave's silk pants slowly turned translucent as it got wet, and Eldar'il was pleased to see that Artemio was partially hard. Best of all, his little slave didn't seem to realize what was happening to his pants since he looked relieved to be able to cool down his head. "I command you to face the sink, Artemios," he said once he got his fill in looking at the front. Artemios looked confused, but he obeyed and Eldar'il started admiring the nice bum. "You may wash your face and hands there, then you will feed me." Artemios briefly slumped with relief and moved to do so. "I will say you are lucky to serve here - you will find far more Ancient Greek and Egyptian knowledge in our libraries. There are even scrolls said to be from the library of Alexandria-" his slave started spluttering since he had been splashing his face "-and the Byzantine emperor was killed only... hmm, it's 1475 so twenty two years ago. Why, I was barely even born! Anyway, the emperor was very proud of his ancient Roman ancestry and he tried very hard to conquer Greece, so he had quite the collection or artifacts from both ancient empires. Come, your lap will serve as my pillow as you feed me, and I may tell you more." That command did what he intended - Artemios finally looked down and let out a girly scream as he covered his front with both hands and even raised a leg. Eldar'il was glad he couldn't see his slaves expression since that would no doubt have made him laugh, but Artemios' efforts to hide his front even though he was facing the sink meant his pants tightened over his arse. "I can't, master!" Artemios squeaked. "I'm-" "I am very much aware of your pants, I have seen everything as is my right, and I gave you a command, Artemios," Eldar'il firmly stated. "Must I dismiss you once again? Perhaps your punishment should be to work in the kitchens for a day without clothes?" The threat made his slave freeze, then he began to uncurl himself with quiet whimpers. "I will continue, master," Artemios replied, and Eldar'il leaned back on his hands as his shy slave breathed in and out in an obvious attempt to steel himself. When he turned around, he kept his hands clasped in a way to hide his crotch, and he was blushing almost down to his chest. The poor thing shuffled forward several steps when it should have only taken two or three regular steps, then he sat down at the end of the bench. "May I... take your towel to turn it into a pillow?" "There is no need for that, your lap should be soft enough. Turn your body to face me, put one leg on the table, and spread them open so I may use your soft inner thigh." Artemios' eye got huge, then he gulped and moved to comply. Eldar'il had to order more adjustments before he could set the tray by Artemios so he could lay on his back and use his slave's pillowy soft inner thigh to get comfortable. Of course, Artemios' soft penis was also pillowing one side of his head, and his poor slave looked spooked and scared. "There we go, you may feed yourself after every two times you feed me," he said once he settled in. He kept his tone nice and casual, and a brief shine of hope broke made him think that Artemios was hoping he wouldn't notice his slave's genitals. Artemios hadn't had to remove his hands from his front until Eldar'il started to lay down, and despite the palace life, Artemios seemed to be very naive. "When I was a boy, the grand vizier told me he had seen Emperor Constantinople the XI rip off his insignia to lead the final charge. My father is known as 'the conqueror,' and we took Greece unlike Constantinople. The Pasha just took the city of Caffa, and Crimea is now negotiating to become a vassal state rather than risk a conquest. The Venetians are losing, and coming to the Mediterranean during my father's reign by sea was foolish. You should have taken a land route even if it is slower and there are bandits. Or stayed safe in your library. Still, slavery with us is better than slavery with the Venetians or the Egyptians. Our empire is growing fast, and it is because we understand that in the eyes of God, you are equal to me even if man's laws say otherwise. My mother was a slave, but being part of the royal harem has given her far more luxury than she could have achieved on her own. Now she is retired and lives in the old palace, and the parents that sold her into slavery when she was a child are still poor farmers if they even live at all. I would like to start with the white cheese, and you may have the yellows since I am in the mood for a milder and sweeter flavor." His lazy rambling got Artemios to slowly untense, and his order gave his nervous slave a task to focus on. Soon, he was being hand fed, and his slave eventually relaxed. "There, that's a good boy, this isn't so bad, right?" he asked, and this time he definitely caught the pleased flush from receiving praise even if his slave's eyes looked confused and surprised by it. "I know you had a very gentle life so I want to be gentle with you. All you need to do is obey, and much like my mother, you will find yourself in a far better position than you could have attained yourself." Artemios gave a tiny nod, but his little slave didn't seem to quite understand yet. Still, progress had been made, but a single bath would in no way make up for all of the other failures. Eldar'il snacked in silence from that point until he was done eating and waved the next bite away. "Eat that one, then put the tray by the wall since it is no longer at risk of melting. After that, prepare the bucket with warm and a second bucket of bubbles should be prepared with my soap and oils. This time, I will fold my towel to use as a pillow, but you will also be doing that tomorrow and it should be before the bucket preparation." "Yes, master," Artemios said as Eldar'il sat up, and he moved away to obey the instructions while Eldar'il finished his juice. Artemio was working slowly to make sure he didn't slip, trip, or spill the tray or the buckets, so by the time Artemios was done, Eldar'il was laying out on his stomach and had positioned his hard member along the hollow of his hip so it wouldn't be crushed. Artemios was quicker when it came to covering him in a mountain of bubbles, then he groaned in pleasure when Artemios began his massage.
"Demir trained you well in this," he decided after a couple minutes. Artemios worked in a methodical way, like he had come up with some kind of map in his head, and it pleased him. "Your hands are soft like a woman's hands are, but they are strong like a man's hands. Yes, you will at least earn a permanent position as my own bath slave if you can complete this, and you will finally be paid accordingly." Artemios did not reply, but his massage became a little more enthusiastic. Eldar'il relaxed into it - the first time in nearly two years where he felt comfortable enough to relax like this. After the betrayal of his last body slave, he would not trust the regular bath attendants enough to relax like this, but Artemios belonged to him alone. When the rinsing began, he had nearly dozed off, then he was covered in another mountain of bubbles and rubbed down. Next was his hair, and Artemios was very gentle when he started to undo the bun it was in. "Recite the rules, Artemios." "Ah, uhm, the first rule is that I must never pull," Artemios said, recovering quickly from his initial surprise and having to figure out rules what Eldar'il had meant. "Your hair should be treated as finely spin silk threads. The second rule is to never cut it or harm it in any way. The third is that when knots are encountered, they must be carefully unraveled. The fourth rule is that oils must be lightly and evenly spread using velvet cloth and a brush made with the fine hairs from a boar. The fifth rule... Oh. May I please have permission to touch your hair so I may wash it?" Eldar'il remained silent for a couple seconds so Artemios would properly sweat before he replied. "Permission is granted," he said, and Artemios quietly blew out a sigh of relief before he resumed. "Your hands must be steady to work out knots. You were trained, correct?" "I am," Artemios said, sounding more confident than his responses usually were. For good reason - the reports showed that Art's hands and careful touches could unravel even the most awful morning knots, so Serkan had began to use Artemios' hair training as a reward for women who performed well the day before. Eldar'il had been looking forward to getting his hair groomed by Artemios, and he wasn't disappointed. He actually did doze off, and when he woke to it being rinsed with warm water, his scalp pleasantly tingled in a way that told him his slave had even been attentive to that. His hair was bundled up in another hammam towel, and he flipped around for his front to be washed. Artemios squeaked, and he was reminded of how hard he was - much harder than he had been before his nap. Artemios was staring at his length in shock, but when his slave saw the smile of amusement he was sporting, he quickly turned his attention to the soaps to make more suds with the soap sack and piled it on him. "You will want to make sure I am very clean, Artemios," he lazily sighed out. "My poker also needs a massage, and I wish it to be done with your mouth. Demir should have trained you with it, yes?" "Train...?" Artemios asked with a fearful look. "He doesn't... he didn't..." "The bananas, Artemios." Artemios' expression went from fear to confusion to a dawning realization and finally into a scandalous one. "That was just how he expected me to eat a banana!" his slave sputtered. When Eldar'il had been informed that Artemios did not seem to comprehend the point of sucking on peeled and unpeeled bananas, he had ordered Demir to keep silent about the purpose since Artemios was putting up a fuss about everything and didn't need to know the why. Training Artemios to obey had been hard for both slave masters until he picked up enough of the language to understand what was being said. It was highly entertaining that Artemios had never caught on. "Those were bananas! I have never trained on a man!" "I hope not," Eldar'il replied with a smirk. "Your chastity is a very big point in your favor. However, you forget yourself - watch your tone when speaking to me. I will only allow so much disrespect, and the only reason I am not sending you away for your current comments is because your reaction briefly amused me. Why else would a slave guard who was promoted from harem duties to pleasure master teach you to suck on bananas? Your gag reflex was trained away, and you learned to not cause dents with your teeth when the bananas were unpeeled as you sucked it into your mouth. Banana skin also marks easily, so teeth marks would have been visible. Your bananas slowly got larger and wider so you could adjust to the changes, and you eventually learned to do it on the largest bananas that could be found. I am wider yet, but you understand the concept of no teeth, so there should be no issue. Most importantly - you are my slave. If anyone else bought you, you would have been used on your very first night. Palace slaves are given training to perform their duties, and personal body slaves are trained to perform all duties a master might want from them. I want you to pleasure me with your mouth after you have finished cleaning my body." "I'm sorry, master," Artemios apologized with a quivering voice. His slave's lashes were beginning to clump with tears he was barely holding back, and he had turned pale. "I was shocked. I didn't know - nobody had told me!" "You don't need to know, Artemios," Eldar scolded. The current upset look was annoying him, but he wasn't sure why. "You only need to obey. I could order you to bend over the sink and prepare your arse for penetration, and you would be required to do so. When you refuse or cause problems, you are punished. It is a simple system and you are thinking too much. Resume the bath or get out - you have my orders." Artemios took a step back, whimpered, and just as Eldar'il began to contemplate a caning, his slave stepped forward and resumed his task. The other man refused to look at anything but the far wall, and his hands were trembling, so he finally lost his temper and his next words came out in a cold tone as he pushed Artemios back so he could sit up. "Get out. If touching me causes you such distress and revulsion, I want you gone. Talk to Serkan and tell him you wish to be sold elsewhere - that is a right that slaves have if they find their masters unbearable." Artemios dropped to his knees and prostrated himself. "No, please don't, master!" he sobbed. "I'm scared! I never expected to do something like this! I never even contemplated doing something with a man, and them Demir made me... While watching. And I have been scared! It isn't you, you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen! Apollo would be honored to carve a statue, and Aphrodite would should have worshiped you! I just... never... Please, I will do better! I don't want another master!" All those compliments were enough to soothe Eldar'il's wounded pride, especially with how earnestly they were said. Artemios was too upset to lie at the moment, and he was sobbing in a way that no slave would if they could help it since it was the type of crying that left a person looking very ugly. Still, part of him refused to trust it, and a cynical part told him that Artemios was just going to try to get away with things if he just let it slide. "Prove it," he said once he was done weighing pros and cons. "Go wash your face elsewhere and compose yourself while I finished my bath alone. When you return, plan to pleasure me with your mouth, and know that I am no longer hard or in the mood after your behavior. That means it will also be your job to coax me into that mood, and I will not tell you how. If you decide you cannot, then leave since I do not need a body slave that keeps rejecting his duties. You can be someone else's problem if you can't understand that you are to obey without question. Either way, get out and make your choice elsewhere since I tire of your blubbering for sympathy." "Yes, master," Artemios replied in a broken voice. "I will go wash my face and return."
As he washed his face in the slave quarters, Aten felt sick and he hated himself and the world for it. He couldn't bring himself to get angry at the prince - his master was right and slavery here was even better than slavery in Briton or Spain. Far better. Slaves were treated well, fed, clothed, and in the palace, trained. The prince had been very very lenient, and even when he lost his temper, he had ordered Aten away rather than take him by force or have him whipped.
Being kicked out of the palace sounded like a far worse fate than being whipped, though. Aten could end up being turned into a eunuch, he could end up working in fields that would ruin his hands from being able to copy things to perfection or handle delicate texts with a steady hand, or he could end up in a brothel where he would have no say. He could also be bought by a criminal who would want to use his talents to make forged documents, and when it was discovered, he would be executed. The prince had also talked to him and seemed interested in what he used to do. There had even been an offer to read real documents from the library of Alexandria! But Aten ruined it all by insulting Adriel and making him think he was repulsed. He was not repulsed, and if he had to do something with a man, he would rather it be Adriel than anyone else. Even servicing a female in a brothel was awful to contemplate since he wouldn't love her or be married to her. Still, he was supposed to put the prince in the mood, but he didn't know how. No, wait, he did recall Master Demir telling him that the master would find his hands, mouth, and body pleasing by the time the training was done. Mistress Nazerke also boasted that she was favored for her grace and her body. Aten was not graceful at all, not with how clumsy he was even if all the physical conditioning this past year had actually made him look good. When his face looked more presentable, he took a deep breathe, then turned to walk back to the hammam. The trip felt surreal, especially since he spent it going over the lessons he had had with the banana in the same way he used to think over his academic work. What techniques got him a nod of approval, things he should avoid, what might earn him 'extra credit' so he wouldn't be kicked out... Right. He just needed to approach this like an exam - one of the practical ones. Except he couldn't be bad at it like he was with Defense classes. No, he needed to treat this with his complete attention or he would be 'expelled' and... It would be like working in Knockturn Alley. Aten shuddered with dread at the thought of living and working in this city in a shabby hovel, and it gave him the needed incentive to step inside.
Adriel was absolutely gorgeous and everything a prince should be. Aten had not uttered a single lie earlier, though be blushed hard when he recalled saying that if he had to do things with anyone, he would rather it be with his master than anyone else. He had been so terrified of being turned out that he had let his mouth run!
"You were gone so long that I thought you decided to run off after all," Adriel said, and Aten's heart plummeted. "I suppose that if you are here, you are ready to continue." "Yes master," Aten desperately agreed. "I wish to..." Aten didn't know the word for atone. "To please you and prove I want to be here and serve you." "Well, come," Adriel commanded, then stood up and headed towards the bath. "You will join me in the water, and I will tell you where to touch and how." Aten felt overwhelming relief that he would be told what to do since he had no idea how to make the prince interested. The relief was strong enough to keep the sudden anxiety about being in the tub with the prince at bay, but he hesitated. "My pant...?" he asked, then turned beet red when he realized he had run through the palace with them transparent from being wet! That was why he had been stared at on his way to the slave quarters then back! He had thought everyone magically knew he had disappointed the prince somehow!
"Keep them on, Artemios," Adriel replied.
Aten quickly followed, but he stumbled a little when Adriel pulled off his towel and dropped it to the floor. Oh, the curve of Adriel's muscular butt as he stepped into the tub one foot at a time was perfect - Aten would compare it to the curve of a perfect peach were his muscles not rippling beneath the skin like a great tiger on the prowl. Aten had seen that butt, had massaged and soaped that butt, but it was his first time seeing it in motion. Then the beautiful bum disappeared below the surface level and Aten blushed when he realized he had been staring in fascination and why would he even stare?!
"Artemios, do I need to command you again?"
Aten stiffened up at the undertone of threat, and he shook his head no as he hurried to the tub. He tried to climb in one foot at a time, but in his haste, his second foot didn't clear the edge which made him loose his balance and footing in the water and he yelped as he fell into the water.
When the water covered his face, Aten didn't know why he bothered to hold his breath since he was going to drown anyway. Drown before he could get his books or anything! He slumped to wait for the end to come, except suddenly there were strong hands lifting him up until he could gulp down air while he sobbed with relief.
"I have never met a person terrified of a bath before," Adriel said, but Aten couldn't reply and was only half paying attention. "I suppose the stories about the barbarians of the north being terrified of water and refusing to bathe must be true. There are slave baths, though. Don't you make use of them?"
Aten frantically nodded so that he would stop being looked at like he was a pile of dung as he got his knees under him. "I do bathe!" he exclaimed. "Every day! And while the Britons bathe maybe once a month, I am Spanish and have always had bathing habits! I lived in Spain until ten, and my father decided to go to Briton since my mother wished for me to attend her school. I still bathed very regularly after the move!"
Aten had allowed himself to be manhandled into Adriel's lap while he explained, and his eyes kept being drawn towards the muscular chest and arms so he didn't notice how intimate the new position was. He was on Adriel's lap with his legs around Adriel's hips, his butt was exposed to Adriel's wandering hands that were currently squeezing each cheek since Adriel was sitting Indian style, and Aten blushed as he realized he could feel Adriel's thing pressing against the underside of his balls since he was practically sitting on Adriel's genitals. Still, when he started to shift since he was worried about squishing them and getting in trouble for it, he was stopped by a hard squeeze to his butt.
"Stay," Adriel commanded as Aten winced. The squeeze had hurt a bit. "Place your hands on my chest and start massaging."
Aten obeyed, but he was still worried about squishing. He supposed that Adriel could easily move if that became the case, and he slowly began to relax. Adriel began to gently squeeze his butt, and it made him tense back up, but when he saw that Adriel looked unhappy, he forced himself to relax once more.
"Good boy," Adriel said, and Aten felt a thrill of happiness. "Slowly slide your hands towards my nipples, and when you find them under the water, play with them. Touch them. Roll them between your thumb and forefinger. Gently pinch them... Mmm, just like that. I will hum with pleasure when you are doing something right, and you are to find all the ways you can make me hum. Keep your touch light and gentle, and ignore my hands on you no matter what they are doing. If you complain, try to move, or do anything outside of my orders, you best hope I am pleased with your action since I will dismiss you if not. I normally do not give second chances but you begged, and now will prove your honesty."
Aten felt a bolt of terror at the idea that this was his last chance. If he messed it up this time, it was straight to prostitution or field work! Or they might force him to join the military as slave fodder for the front ranks! He choked back a sob and nodded. "Yes master, I will be good."
Aten focused on his task, and he began to memorize every kind of touch and pressure on Adriel's nipples that would make him moan. The task got more difficult as he felt Adriel's fingers slowly wander into his butt crack with each squeeze, but he ignored it as he had been commanded to do. What was harder to ignore was the literal hardness that slowly grew until it pushed Aten's balls to the side and nestled along his right hip, and he turned bright red when his own member also grew hard.
Thankfully, the water was too milky with ingredients to see further than a couple inches past the water level. The tub was deep enough for the water to go up to Adriel's armpits while sitting upright like this, and the water was right over Aten's bellybutton where he sat on the prince's lap.
"Good boy," Adriel coo'ed, and Aten blushed harder since the praise was more genuine and something an owner might say to a pet. Which Aten figured he kind of was. "Now move your hands around my body. You already know what I enjoy with a massage, so keep your touches light like a feather but do not tickle. Start dancing in my lap, and make sure you are pressed against my penis the whole time. I will help guide your movements."
Aten swallowed down a whimper before it could come out while his own hardness twitched. Oh no! Adriel would notice if it touched his belly! That meant he would need to focus on pelvic movements rather than hip ones. But what if he hurt Adriel? A warning squeeze on his butt told him he didn't have time to think, so he obeyed with his final idea while his brain went numb with fear.
The terror didn't last long when he realized that Adriel was directing his movements by the hands on his butt, so he tentatively started to let his own hands roam. Touching the prince's body almost seemed sacrilegious without sand or bubbles in the way, but Adriel appeared to be relaxing since his eyes were at half mast while he gave the occasional hum. Then a guiding squeeze on his bum had Adriel's finger pressing against his hole, and it made him squeak in shock and how different it felt to have someone touch him there.
Aten had been touching and playing with his own hole almost every night for a year. At first, it was uncomfortable, scary, and gross, and made extreme humiliating because the slave master was always watching, but the discomfort had slowly changed towards resigned tolerance and then 'just another nonsensical task to perform.' Adriel touching it made his hips twitch, and then his eyes rolled with pleasure when his member brushed against the hard planes of Adriel's stomach. Then there was a firm pressure on his hole, and Aten was flooded with pleasure and he didn't notice that he was practically humping against Adriel's penis since all he could think about was his own sliding around in his silk pants and against Adriel's torso.
Then his prick was squeezed and Aten cried out in pain and loss. He was nearing some peak of ecstasy, and it had been cruelly denied to him.
"You don't pleasure yourself before you pleasure me, Artemios," Adriel sternly reprimanded, and the tone cut through Aten's lust-fogged mind. "You must really be inexperienced to almost come from having your anus touched. When was the last time you masturbated?"
Aten flushed out of mortification and whimpered in fear. "I have only attempted twice, and the last time was four years ago," he replied, too scared to attempt to lie or not answer. He had messed up again, and now Adriel would kick him out! "I'm sorry, I didn't know what I was doing! It never felt good before! Not touching my hole or my attempts to... to pleasure myself, though the second time was a little better. It wasn't worth the hassle. It never felt good like this!"
To Aten's relief, Adriel chuckled, but to his consternation, Adriel began to rub his hole. "Sit back a little bit so you can reach down and touch my prick," Adriel instructed. "Light touches, no pinching, and you will listen to what makes me hum. When I say, you will do the same to my balls with one hand while you slowly stroke my shaft with the other."
"Y-yes master," Aten stuttered out. It wasn't the reaching down to start touching Adriel that caused him to almost choke on the word, but rather how Adriel had switched from using a fingertip to using a knuckle and pressed it against his hole. He was trailing his fingers and touching Adriel, but he couldn't pay attention to the hums at all since he was trying his best not to twitch his hips or come. He whimpered since he didn't think he could hold out. "M-master, it feels t-too good."
"I suppose I will stop then," Adriel sighed as he removed his finger, and Aten whimpered since he didn't think he wanted it to stop at all but was also scared he had disappointed his master. "Such a good boy for telling me rather than coming. You are forbidden from masturbating, Artemios. You will never be allowed pleasure except at my hands and only with my permission. Consider it your punishment and the reminder of today."
Art nodded and tears spilled out of his eyes as he was lifted off of Adriel's lap and set to the side. Adriel stood up and Aten wondered if he was going to be left here, but when his hair was gently but firmly grabbed at the roots, he looked up and tried his best to ignore the prince's huge member that was almost poking his forehead.
"On your knees and open your mouth, Artemio," Adriel ordered. "Remember the banana exercise. I will start off gentle, but I will not remain so since it will also be part of your punishment. Learn to breath between thrusts, suck, lick, and control your gag reflex. When I finish, you are to swallow all of it so you do not make a mess in my water."
Art swallowed hard as he got to his knees, then he opened his mouth. For some reason, he had expected the rubbery hard texture of a banana, but what he got was something smooth, soft, and it tasted slightly of oats because that was one of the ingredients in the tub. He looked up as he sealed his mouth around the member that was wider than a banana to look at Adriel, and when he got a nod of approval, he relaxed.
Adriel seemed willing to do the work - he continued to hold Aten's head in place as Aten struggled to get used to having it in his mouth. The prince was making pleased hums, so Aten knew he was doing it right, but the taste of oat was swiftly changing into something salty and he didn't like it. He still had no issue taking it until the flesh reached the back of his throat, and he closed his eyes while he struggled to control his gag reflex so he could figure out how to breath each time Adriel pushed in.
Then he was let go and the penis was removed. Aten swallowed what was in his mouth and wondered if it was over since Adriel was taking a couple steps back to sit on the rim.
"Come, I decided I would like to see you work," Adriel announced. "You will suck, and you will be the one to figure out how to swallow me down to the root. First you will start by licking me clean, though. I wish to feel your tongue and lips on my cock and my balls."
Aten hesitated only for a split second, then he quickly moved over without getting off his knees until he was between Adriel's spread legs. The prince groaned when he ran his tongue up along the length, and when he saw a pearly drop of liquid at the tip, he suckled it off and realized that was the salty taste. Adriel also seemed to really like that going by the pleased hum he had made, and Aten continued to lick and kiss all around until fingers were buried in his hair.
"Such a good good boy," Adriel moaned. The way Adriel said it made Art's hips twitch because the pleasure from the compliment made him... aroused? "I believe that you are truly sorry for your earlier mistake. You may suck, and you are to swallow all of my seed."
Tears began to roll out of Art's eyes, but they were tears of relief since it meant he wouldn't be kicked out. He grasped Adriel's hard member, then to prove some more how much he wanted to stay to be owned by Adriel rather than anyone else, he got it to the back of his throat and slowly began to swallow it until his nose was pressed tight against Adriel's pubic hair. He remained that way and rubbed the shaft with his tongue until his eyes began to get spotty from the lack of oxygen, and he carefully lifted his head and bobbed and sucked while he caught his breath. Then he repeated his action.
Aten was more relaxed and confident with what he was doing by the fifth time, but Adriel was no longer moaning with pleasure like he had originally done so he began to work on speed. That seemed to please his master, so he kept going even though his jaws and his throat was beginning to ache. Just he was wondering if there was anything more he could do, the fingers in his hair tightly gripped it and Aten went limp when Adriel began to buck up against his face.
It made Aten feel like his mouth was just a hole to be used, but he had been doing it long enough that he could keep his throat relaxed while he breathed through his nose whenever he could. Adriel was really moaning with pleasure, though, so being used made Aten feel useful and appreciated. Then Adriel started to pull out what seemed to be most of the way only to begin to shallowly use his mouth like he had at first, and Aten used his tongue to rub against the slit. That got Aten a gutteral moan, then his mouth began to fill with a bitter seed he really didn't like the taste of but dutifully swallowed down.
"Beautiful," Adriel complimented as his softened penis slipped out, and Aten blushed. "Your lips are so pouty and red now. You performed beyond my expectations and have pleased me. Come, sit in my lap once more."
Adriel slipped back into the hot water, and Aten carefully moved to sit in his lap like before. He carefully placed his hands on Adriel's chest, and when it earned him a nod of approval, he allowed his hands to roam. Aten was expecting Adriel to play with his butt, so when it was his crotch and his member that had finally finished softening that was touched, he gasped with surprised.
"Do you wish to feel good, Artemios?" Adriel purred, and Aten squeaked and froze at the question. Adriel palmed his genitals and began to massage it and his balls at the same time which made Aten begin to pant. "Well? I see you are quick to excite. Would you like to finish?"
"I don't know," Aten managed to pant out as his head spun. Yes, he wanted to see what it was like, finish what had been started earlier, but it felt like giving in and giving up. When Adriel's other hand started to touch and play with his hole, it was too much and he shouted. "YES!"
The hand palming his front moved to the back, and Aten felt his pants get tugged on before he felt an actual finger against the furl of his hole and realized his pants were ripped open. The finger was only tapping and pressing against his hole, but Aten closed his eyes, tilted his head back, and moaned.
"Keep your eyes closed and stay in this position," Adriel commaned, and Aten whimpered at the loss of the finger. He heard one of the bath ointments get opened, then were was a wet heat on his chest over his nipple that made him shudder and sharply suck in air as he grew lightheaded. The scrape of teeth made him keen, and then a finger was at his hold and had easily slipped in. "So obedient now. Isn't it easy to obey? It is okay to questions sometimes, but not when you are to obey. Tell me how you feel."
Art's hips were moving back and forth to the slick finger pumping in and out, and he whimpered. "It isn't enough, master," he whined. "It doesn't feel good like rubbing the ou-Ah! What wa-aow!"
"Of course I know how to touch to give you pleasure or take it away," Adriel purred, and a moment later Aten felt empty because the finger slipped out. The first moan had been from pleasure when a spot was pressed, and the second was from a pinching pain from how the finger was pulled out. "Your body is so sensitive. You will enjoy being my body slave once you learn to follow orders better. This time, tell me how you feel as I touch you."
Aten briefly tensed up when he felt pressure against his hold, but he relaxe as he had trained himself to do and this time two fingers slipped in. "It burns," Aten said. "It burns but not bad. It is like when I have to quickly get my hole to accept a larger plug to sleep with for the night. Or if I do not use enough oil."
"Stand, turn around, and bend over while you hold the edge of the tub and I will properly play with your bottom," Adriel ordered. Aten whined in the back of his throat made out of shame that hid curious lust, but he obeyed and mostly kept his eyes closed except for the brief moment he needed to see the edge to grab. It didn't sound like the prince moved at all, and Aten's cheeks were suddenly and lewdly spread apart. "Look at this virgin hole. Once I grease it up, you will sit in my lap and fit my cock inside like you do one of your plugs."
"Yes, master," Aten gulped. He wasn't ready, but he didn't think he would ever be ready. He thought his master was not interested. "May I ask why? You did not seem interested before, Master."
"You were not ready before and would have attempted to flee or do something equally wreckless," Adriel explained at the same time the two fingers slipped back in. The slide was much smoother this time, and Aten groaned. "Good boy, now spread your feet apart until your balls touch the top of the water. Slowly... Wider... wider... almost. There you go, good boy. See how ready you are now? You are hard, and the position allows your balls some attention while your own pants keep your dick out of the water." Aten moaned an agreement, and the fingers pumping in him were briefly removed before they came back with more slick that Aten was guessing was bath ointment. "I'm stuffing your tight hole with grease, and the friction of you working me in will convert it to oil and keep it smooth until you take all of me in."
Or not, but the imagery of the explanation made Aten's hips buck as another part of him whimpered in sorrow and defeat. Was he to be nothing but an Ottoman's catamite? What about his dreams of ancient Greece and Egypt? The hieroglyph language he wished to crack! Then the fingers curled and his cry of pleasure echoed in the bathroom even as tears of sorrow escaped.
"Come, you are ready," Adriel ordered, and Artemio quickly, angrily, brushed the tears off before he turned around to get back into Adriel's lap. He tried to avoid looking at the prince, but his jaw was gripped and he was forced to look and was terrified he was about to get in trouble as the prince studied his face. "Good, you are accepting your new life. You will find it is not as bad as you fear it is, Artemio. I need an intelligent assistant as well as a slave I can trust, and you will find my studies spread far and among many things. I will utilize your talents properly - all of them. Now, follow my lead."
Part of Aten was disappointed about not being put to death for crying, part of him basked under the compliments he was being given, and part of him wanted to curl up and say no. He picked the choice to obey since mindless obedience so far had gotten him good results, and Adriel guided him down by his right hip. Aten whimpered when the blunt end of Adriel's penis pressed against his butt cheek, then it slid into his crack and Adriel moved it back and forth with his hand until it caught his rim.
Then he cried out in pain because Adriel bucked up and forced himself inside. It hurt!
"Shhh, it will always hurt at first until you get used to it," Adriel coo'ed as Aten sobbed. "I'm staying still. Relax butt and adjust to having me in you, then wiggle your way down and adjust again. There is only so much that you can do on your own for training before you end up learning through experience. Relax, Artemios, and accept me into your body."
Aten nodded, but he couldn't stop sobbing and he felt a curl of resentment in his belly. Not that he dared to blame the prince for it - no, it was the pirates and the war and being sent to Rome when there was a war going on nearby. Adriel didn't have to use him like this, but it was better that it was Adriel. Or that was what Aten kept telling himself as he adjusted to the painful splitting in his butt until the pain went from 'ripping me in two' to 'tearing my insides.' The plugs were nothing like this, but they were half the width of Adriel so... Not wide enough. That was probably also his fault since he kept fighting his night lessons.
Eldar'il kept his eyes on Artemios' pained grimace as he enjoyed the tight and hot feeling of an underprepared hole. An underprepared virgin hole was so much better. Artemios' buttom was alternating between trying to pull him in deeper or push him out, and it was causing delicious twitches and spasms while his slave tried to adjust.
Eldar'il knew it wasn't going to be possible, not for Artmios' first time. Not for the first several times. He was so well endowed that only more experienced male partners could take him in. Artemios had been cowed and praised enough to be willing to give it his all, and Eldar'il was more than willing to give him time to do it since he had already come once.
Eventually, Artemios relaxed enough to try to wiggle, but he bit his bottom lip to stop a whimper. "Stay still," Eldar'il purred, and Artemios whimpered with more pain when leaning forwards jostled their position a bit. He ignored it to start nibbling on Artemios' nipple, and he used the hand not holding his cock to start fondling Artemios' balls until his slave's whimpers of pain slowly started to have a bit of pleasure mixed in. He very very gently nudged his hips up, and Artemios seemed to understand since he started to wiggle to work Adriel in deeper.
He started rubbing Artemios' partial erection as Artemio wiggled, whined, panted, and sobbed to get him in. The passage was painfully tight, but once his slave got an inch in, he was able to let go of his prick and slid his hand up to the nipple he was sucking on so he could latch on to the other while he gently pinched the one he had worked on. Artemios gasped and bucked his hips which earned Eldar'il another half an inch on conquest, but it also made Artemios choke on a sob from the pain.
It took half an hour of slow progress for Artemios to finally take all of him in, and he was a sobbing and snotty mess that writhed when his cock was stroked or his nipples pinched. It was nice to know that he managed to get this kind of loyalty from his new slave after less than two weeks of interactions. The sweet little hole would not take long to adjust to his dick - now that he had Artemios on it, he was loathe to let him off at all. It was so tight and delicious, and the bath water was no doubt hiding the blood from the tears Artemios gave himself in his zealous little quest to obey.
"Such a good boy," Adriel coo'ed. Artemios was all but held up in one arm by this point, but he was still able to tear the delicate silk pants with his other to free Artemios' penis to stroke it. "Yes, you have proven yourself, your loyalty, and your dedication. You also feel so good around me, so tight and hot and better than a female. One more command, Artemios. Can you do one more?"
"Yesss masster," Artemios slurred. His naive little slave had been alternating between pain and pleasure, and had been edged the whole time that both feelings had meshed together to make him a bit insensate. That he could even reply at all was a testament to how good he was trying to be.
"Wrap your legs around me and hold on. We have been in the bath for far too long, and I wish to continue in my bed but I do not want to pull out when you worked so hard to get me inside."
Artemios whined as he attempted to obey, but after his third attempt where a spasm of pain made it impossible for him to lock his ankles, he burst into tears. "I'm sorry, master, I can't!"
"So broken, but still so beautiful," Eldar'il sighed out, pleased with his slave. Artemios took it wrong since he began to cry harder, but when his penis started getting stroked, there was little moans of pleasure and his slave started twitching his hips. "Come, Artemios. Be a good boy and show me your pleasure at pleasing me."
Artemios nearly slipped out of his arm when he arched his back and came hard, and the throbbing pulsations around Eldar'il's penis had him releasing inside the beautiful body. His slave was so tight that it prevented Eldar'il from softening, and he grinned as he looked down only to see that his slave was passed out. Mmm, this just meant he could carry his slave through his rooms while they were connected and take a short nap with his cock still buried inside. When Artemios woke up, he would probably have to remind him of his place since he might be cranky from pain, and that would lead to more fun for Eldar'il.
Artemios would be trained to come on command, to sit on his dick for long periods of 'study' time, and to wake him up in the mornings sucking him off. Eldar'il was very pleased since Artemios was already a better body slave than the last one had been just in effort to please alone. If his slave woke up and attempted to further please him rather than fuss, Elder'il might be gifting one of those books early. Demir would be notified that he was handling the rest of Artemios' sex training now.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Aug 3, 2024 11:33:33 GMT
Doggone Problems! ABO crack Adriel had a headache and was about ready to look for something to tear apart since Art's moods had been alternating between anxiety, anger, and excitement all afternoon at the Book Bazaar. Art had done very well with his appointment, and Adriel wanted to spoil his mate, but Art felt anxious every time he saw a price tag on a rare book he wanted. The excitement would come when Art would spot said book, and after the first time that Adriel pointed out that it was a counterfeit since Art had been too excited to notice, his little mate would burn in rage when he came across other counterfeits. The sad thing was, Artemio had seen a lot of fakes, and since he knew better than Adriel what was real and what was not, he even noticed fakes when Adriel that had thought real. The issue was that Art's bursts of angry scents meant Adriel's hackles would be raised, but since the book bazaar was non-magicals, he couldn't bare his fangs or snarl like he wanted to. Hence the headache that was slowly turning into a migraine. A headache Adriel was being distracted by. So he decided they would be done for the day. "Love, pick out your book - we need a lunch and a nap and you have had a long and stressful day. We can do more shopping here tomorrow morning when the sun won't hurt you." "Okay," Art agreed, more invested in staring suspiciously at a book in a display case than anything else around. Adriel sighed and figured that Art was not paying attention at all, so he called the book seller over and pointed at the book Art was critically eyeing. He tossed out an initial offer, the man tossed out a counter, they began to earnestly haggle, and at the halfway point he demanded to have it pulled out so his personal librarian could establish its validity before he wasted more time. Art was earning a reputation since the man started to sweat - some sellers didn't know they had had fakes until Art pointed out what was wrong with them - and Art eagerly pulled on his silk gloves when the man carefully removed it from its case and set it on the counter. Nearby book sellers were practically rubber necking to watch what would happen with a few of them taking bets, and Art announced it genuine, pulled out his notebook, and wrote the approximate value down using hieroglyphs - a system Adriel suggested when one merchant understood Latin and immediately upped his price. Adriel nodded, and the haggling got vicious as the merchant sought to get as much as he could. Adriel successfully got a little over ten percent of a discount, but he threw in Art's service to check and appraise three books of the man's choosing. Art was delighted to be able to look at three more older texts, found one had a few fake or later added in pages - the subject was agriculture and Art had almost no knowledge of the subject to verify if the additional pages were accurate or not - then his anxiety stank up the air when Adriel pulled out a few one ounce silver coins and two very nice winter fox pelts to pay. He quickly rushed Art out and got them to their hotel room in record time. Art's anxiety got worse and Adriel whined in the back of his throat. Art had not taken the room Adriel had rented well even though he had explained there were only three kinds of rooms in what used to be the heart of Istanbul. There were rooms such as this for the higher ranking families or well off merchants, small cell-like rooms meant for the poor, the slaves, concubines, or the servants, and a 'large' room the size of the hotel room in Greece meant to host a middle class person with servants or a small family. Adriel refused to set Art up in a room meant for servants and slaves, didn't find a single room adequate for their needs, and Art stressed over the unknown amount Adriel was spending to keep this room for three days. Adriel thought it was money well spent since they would need to go over their purchases before packing them away since there would be large items like bookshelves and perishables which would need to be kept in dark cupboards under stasis charms. "Adriel, you can't spend that much money!" Art cried out. "It was just a book! I could have gotten a cheaper one! I was only checking it, I didn't need it! I mean, it wouldn't have been awful if you got half the price off like you did the other one, but-" "But nothing," Adriel cut in. "It's my money, you were good for your appointment, silver is cheap, and I traded a couple deer pelts for the fox pelts a few years ago specifically for my mate, and you don't seem the type to want a white fox fur stole." Art frowned and put his hands on his hips. "Of course I don't want a fox fur stole - that would be a woman's gift!" he exclaimed, and Adriel grimaced since Art was smelling of jealous anger. "This is just like the necklace! You are only keeping me because I'm carrying triplets and you knew it all along!" Adriel blinked and wondered how Art came to that conclusion. "How was I supposed to know that?" he asked, then scowled and growled at Art who flinched. "No. No, no, no. Bad Art! I want you, I am happy you are a male, I would have been happy were you a female, you do not need to be a female to love furs or necklaces and plenty of men wear fur lined cloaks or fur coats, and there is no way I knew you were carrying triplets!" Art had been looking meek until Adriel said the last part, and a little kitten growl erupted from his throat. "You said they a few times and even children!" Art argued as he straightened up a little to glare though his body was still curled in half submission, too. Adriel's sweet little mate trying to fight instincts with anger and stubborn will. "And don't growl at me! You knew just like you knew I was pregnant, too!" "I suspected you were pregnant, and for the first few weeks of a pregnancy the chances of reabsorbing the pregnancy is there," Adriel argued back. "I told you I didn't want to say anything until I could confirm it! And I use they in a gender neutral way since it seems too much like an impersonal object at times, and children such as any children we might have since you aren't sure if you do or do not want to be pregnant after this! Now, stop being silly and change into something lighter - you are heavily sweating after being under the afternoon sun because you had been too excited to change before we left." Art stormed over to the folded changing screen. "No, you knew!" Art continued to argue, but he was thankfully changing clothes. The smell of sharp anger was still present. "You definitely knew! You even mentioned wanted a large family and even said something about a litter of children!" Art continued to argue, but Adriel decided he was done. Never argue with drunks, pregnant women, and in this case, pregnant omegas since they won't see any sense but their own until they calmed down. Artemio was obviously tired and cranky while worrying about carrying so many, and Adriel, as the other half of the baby making process, was obviously at fault in his mate's distraught little head. Adriel shifted to wolf and decided to take care of things the easiest way possible. When Art stepped out while still listing all of the ways it was Adriel's fault (currently it was because of his stupid fat knot that kept Art plugged up while they napped), he didn't stop when he saw Adriel sitting with a patient expression. When Adriel bared his fangs and growled. Art did falter. Then he got up and started circling around Art, and Art whimpered and started backing up towards the bed where Adriel was herding him towards.
"No, bad Adriel! Bad Hati!"
Art didn't realized the bed was behind him until he startled to topple back with a scream of fear, and Adriel pounced as he shifted back so he could scoop Art up and get him into the center of the bed. He switched right back with the change lasting only a few seconds, and he planted his huge head on Art's belly to use as a pillow then closed his eyes. Every time Art shifted or spoke, he would growl which would spark Art's submissive side and make him go silent or still for at least half a minute. Eventually, Art realized he couldn't even argue the treatment and hmphed with anger, and since Art was finally getting with the program, Adriel wagged his tail and rubbed Art's belly with his nose. Art sighed with exasperation, but he reached down to bury his fingers into Adriel's dark fur, and after several minutes of silence, Art's breathing evened out and he began to quietly snore. Finally, Adriel could nap. Naps could cure anything, and Art would be in a more reasonable mood on waking. They could talk over the money problem once more so they could establish spending boundaries, he would help Art would realize his accusations were misplaced from worrying about having three children rather tan one which would be daunting to any mother, and then he would stuff his mate with delicious food to show he loved him and cared about him. Finally, he would try to coax his darling mate into the private hammam attached to their suite and show him the joys of Anatolian bathing by giving him a massage that would leave Art feeling like a happy little noodle ready for bed and feeling more clean than ever before. Exfoliating dead skin was not something Brits did, nor did they swear out stress and pollution, so Art would be in for a very nice treat. H h
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Aug 5, 2024 20:27:07 GMT
The Other Way Around
What if they found each other because of Adriel's rut instead of Art's heat? Their scents might be blocked, but pheromones work on the chemical level and one of them had to give in first. It is in their nature. An A/B/O alternative universe
Smut/angst/happy ending Adriel had been cooped up in the boat for two days and he had been taking his rut suppressants daily, but the forced inactivity was making his insides feel itchy and he felt like biting something. He didn't know Mr. Reyes very well - the man remained aloof even after the Christos incident - so he didn't dare ask to turn around because of a rut since he didn't know if the man would try to prostitute him out while he was unable to make a choice. Part of him was fairly sure the man would not, but he knew Mr. Reyes did not like alphas which meant he might just toss him out, break the contract, and leave him on the streets during a rut and that would be even worse. That was also why he didn't ask to be left on an island to wait out his rut. He was worried Mr. Reyes would just... leave him there. The potion wasn't working very well, so he had also taken to pacing the deck in the evenings in his wolf form, but he could feel a fever going up and he knew his time was limited. When Adriel nervously licked his lips and tasted the sweat on them, he knew he needed to make a choice and fast. It was early morning, and it was too soon to be sweating like this - especially since the ocean breeze was able to cool him off. He cursed and went into the cabin to catch his employer just as the younger man started making breakfast. "Mr. Reyes, I believe I've come down with a sun fever," he lied. "I should seclude myself in my room for a few days so you do not catch it. It only lasts a few days for me, but-" "You're in a rut!" Artemios accused with huge and fearful eyes. "You're an alpha?!" Adriel grimaced and vehemently shook his head no even though the motion made him a little dizzy. Or maybe a lot dizzy since he thought he had caught a faint smell of sex. "Sun fever," he gritted out. "You don't have a tolerance for it so best you don't catch it. I can stay in my room and I have-" "I SMELL YOU!" Mr. Reyes screeched in panic, and Adriel raised his hands and whimpered since the sound in his feverish state caused a spike of pain. "YOU'RE GOING TO RAPE ME! GET OUT GET OUT GET-" "SHUT UP!" Adriel snarled, but since he was clutching his head, he didn't notice how Artemio nearly bit his own tongue off to obey. "I am not going to rape you! I have a... Did you say you could smell me?" He looked up and saw Art cowering in a completely submissive pose, and the dots sluggishly connected together in a way he couldn't believe. When he prowled forward, Art whined and bared his neck, but he also backed himself into a corner while he kept his eyes down. Adriel deeply inhaled Art's neck and smelled nothing, but Art let out a tiny moan that sounded so delicious that he didn't realize he had Art in his arms until the librarian moaned a little louder since he was sucking on the spot where Art's mating glands would be were he an omega. There was no way. Adriel couldn't believe it. In his haste to prove it wasn't real, he tore open the front of Art's pants, and when Art let out a startled scream and tried to push him back, a sharp growl made Art go limp enough for him to be bent backwards over the kitchen counter. That let Adriel yank the pants down, and that was when he finally caught the scent of an omega's slick. Not just any slick, either. It was the slick of mate, true mate, and home. The slim chance of Adriel being able to stop himself slipped to none, and he picked Art up to flip him belly down over the counter. "Please, please don't," Art choked out, then he started crying when Adriel ran his tongue up Art's crack to get a taste of heaven. "Stop, please, I've never done this before!" Distantly, Adriel realized he would need to be gentle for the first couple rounds and knot outside his mate. More slick came out as he continued to lick, and he could smell how aroused Artemio was. The panick and fear couldn't hide the arousal at all, and when he spread his mate's cheeks open to lick at the pretty little pink furl, the arousal spiked even higher. "I'm sorry, please stop, it's a summer fever right?" Art sobbed out, then let out a mournful cry because all Adriel did was nestle in to better lap at the source of the sweet nectar. It was all he could do. "Oh my god, please, please let me at least get my contraceptive potions? It's in my chest bag, right over there." Adriel glanced over because Art was pointing at it hard, but it was on the other side of the breakfast counter which meant it was out of reach for the both of them. "Mate," Adriel growled out. At the same time, he released Art's left cheek so he could start rubbing the hole with a finger, and his right hand started to slip around towards Art's hard length. "I have been looking for you for almost two decades, mate." Art started crying harder. "We're not mates!" he wailed. "I'm not an omega!" Adriel started pressing his finger into the hot and slick hole as though he was pointing out a different truth. "You are under contract to protect me!" "I'm not going to hurt you," Adriel tried to reassure, but the self control needed to not just mount and rut was taking up all of his restrain so his tone had a little bit of an impatient growl at the edge. "Fuck, you should have disclosed your status to your bodyguard." Art's fear spiked up since that last statement also had anger in it, but Adriel was only angry at the situation and not at Art. His dick was so hard that it hurt, the lack of room in his pants made the pain worse, and he just wanted to mount Art so he could breed and mate him. He whined out of grief for his dreams to romance his mate, then shut himself up by continuing to lick Art's hole as he fingered it open. Ariel's own scents of grief, anger, and lust made confusion seep into Art's scent for a moment, but with Adriel's renewed attack, he shuddered and started to pant. "I don't want this," Art moaned, but he started rocking his hips to try and get Adriel to start stroking his member. Adriel held it a little tighter at the base. "Please, alpha, stop!" Adriel began to press in a second finger, and it made Art's last sentence end on a needy whine that was quickly choked off and turned into a sob instead. He needed to get Art ready - there was no stopping - and Art had no idea they were mates at all. Adriel didn't think he could even say it out loud without following it up with a claiming bite, so he wasn't going to say anything at all and let Art figure it out when the scent of Adriel's ejaculations would release his own scent. He slowly got down on his knees so he could shoulder his way in between Art's legs to force them apart. Art struggled to keep them together and cried harder, he even tried to kick back to attempt to stop him. Adriel growled, then sank his claiming fangs into Art's right butt cheek, and the leg spasmed with pain which finally got Adriel the position he wanted. Art loudly sobbed as the fight drained out of him, and finally his hole relaxed. For the moment, Art was too tired to keep his muscles clenched, and Adriel was able to angle his head and twist his body so he could lick and suck on the back of Art's balls. Art appeared to really like that since he spread his legs a tiny bit more apart, and Adriel was able to wedge his face in so he could suck his mate's small ball sack into his mouth to roll them around with his tongue. "Ah ah ah," Art quietly panted out, tiny moans escaping in sync to how Adriel was pumping his fingers. "Nnn, nnoooo... I don't want to, p-please... how?" The amount of pleasure and the pheromones from Adriel's own rut was forcing Art into a false heat, and Art's scents now showed fear, panic, and confusion beneath the arousal. He didn't reply - he curled his fingers inside and squeezed the base of Art's dick to force him into an anal orgasm that had Art screaming in shock and pleasure. "Stop, stop! Let me get my potions! Please!" Art desperately begged, but Adriel continued to milk his prostate until Art started scrabbling at the counter to try to get away from the over stimulation. Art's own movements was making the fingers buried in his ass press harder, and Art started humping back against them for more. "Ah! No, my potions, please alpha please! My heat!" Adriel threw himself back with a snarl while Art keened at the loss of fingers. "GO!" he growled, and Art kicked off his pants and bolted like prey towards the stairs down rather than around the counter for his potions. Adriel couldn't hold back, and he brought Art down to the floor before he got halfway there. "Stupid omega, that was your chance for potions." He pulled on Art's shirt with both hands, and Art's shirt tore from the back of the collar down to Art's waist, and he bit down on the back of Art's shoulder in a dominance move to keep Art pinned in place. Art keened and pressed his bare bottom back against Adriel's clothed pants, and Adriel began to grind himself against the plump ass being offered up to him. "I'm sorry, alpha, I'm sorry!" Art cried as he rocked back, but he was also desperately clawing the floor and Adriel grabbed and pulled both wrists behind Art's back. "Sorry sorry sorry! I need your knot please please knot me!" Adriel groaned as the scent of heat bloomed in the air, but he didn't dare to let go of Art's wrists since Art had been hurting himself in his effort to pull away. He kept his teeth in the meaty part of Art's shoulder and continued to grind, and he waited until Art was a sobbing and begging mess before he let go. He tore the lace for his pants open, grabbed his painfully hard cock, then pulled Art's hips up with his other hand to force him up to his knees and completely buried his length in one hard thrust. Artemio's channel spasmed in pain at the intrusion of something so large, but it also triggered an orgasms and Art started splattering his thin and milky come all over the floor while he screeched in pleasure and pain. Despite his need for a knot, it was intense enough to override Art's heat since he tried to bolt forward, but Adriel's teeth were still firmly lodged and Adriel was able to hang on the hip he had been holding and grabbed the other to keep his omega in place. "Mine," Adriel snarled after he lifted his head to check for damage. It was deep, would hurt for days, and probably scar since it had been his claiming fangs, but it wasn't serious enough to stop his need to rut. He started pounding his hips as he held on, and all Art could do was cry until he started coming again when Adriel's knot started to form. Were their positions reversed and he in a false rut that had been caused by Art's heat, he would have been able to hold back enough to not try to force his knot in while Art was tight from his orgasm. He was in a true rut and was surrounded by his own mate's false heat, so there was no holding back. The scream this time was silent as Adriel started pushing it in and out, and there was a little bit of blood which would be normal for a first time knot if an omega was not prepared for it, then it inflated enough to lock them together and he flooded Art's ass and womb with his seed. They didn't say anything for several minutes. There was panting, and Art was whimpering with pain while his stomach muscles spasmed here and there from so many intense orgasms so close to each other still causing aftershocks, but it was otherwise silent. Adriel's alpha side was filled with possessiveness and joy at finally finding his mate, but every bit of his normal side was filled with dread and despair since Art would never forgive him. "I'm okay," Art quietly rasped out, his false heat making him more lucid than Adriel was. "Is it over?" Adriel's heart sank since his mate didn't even know that much about ruts. "No," he replied as self loathing added itself to his scent. "It will last days and I speak little in between knots after a while. I will be tired and will start napping during knots after six or so hours. If it slips out while I sleep, don't move or try to run. The coupling will be just as rough or worse than this one was if you do." Art whimpered and buried his face into his arms so he could start crying. "You were supposed to protect me from this," he sobbed. "That was why I needed a bodyguard!" "You should have told me so I could have prevented this!" Adriel snapped. He hated himself and was angry at the whole situation. "All of this could have been avoided! I didn't trust you since you hated alphas - I thought you would sell me or leave me in the middle of a city if I dared to mention a rut. I was going to seal myself into my room and suffer through it without a partner, but you got angry and panicked when I tried to tell you I was sick! And if you think you are getting a potion to prevent pregnancy now, you are a fool. One attempt to move away and my instincts will have you pinned to the floor and I would rut into you even with my knot since it will be taken as you attempting to escape again. Don't blame me when you are more at fault for this than I am!" Adriel immediately felt bad when Art didn't reply and just cried harder, but there was no taking back words and there was no sorry for this. He pulled out a bottle of essence of dittany, sprinkled it onto the bite so it looked a few days old, then sprinkled it over Art's hold were they were joined. The angry red faded more into the red of it being stretched, and the small tears healed up. He put it away and started pulling out his blankets covered in his scent along with pillows, dried, snacks, water, and whiskey. "You're my mate?" Art asked in a small voice as Adriel tried to make the floor around them comfortable. "It was your scent I occasionally smelled? I thought you had only been near or around them..." Adriel remained silent as his heart tore itself apart. "Terminate the pregnancy after this," he bit out. "I will have someone else take my spot and you won't have to see me again." Adriel was expecting relief or anger, but he did not expect to hear a distressed Omegan keen as well as the sudden scent of despair. Artemio then stuffed his fist into his mouth to stop his noise and went completely limp. "Or keep it if you wish," Adriel sighed out, and he grabbed a pillow to work it under Art's hips so he could let go of them. "If you are worried about funds, I will give you most of my things including all of my gold. There is enough to supposed a family of six for two decades in a middle class area so you should easily be able to buy a home and hire a nanny. Stop that! You don't want an alpha, you hate them, so I'm not going to force myself on you nor leave you destitute if you want to keep a child." Art had sobbed even harder and the combination of their despair was thick enough to choke a cow. "You don't want me," Art sobbed, and Adriel jerked as though he had been slapped. "You are just going to leave after this!" " You don't want me!" Adriel exclaimed, feeling insulted by Art's excuses. He didn't stop piling blankets and pillows under and around them, though. "You hate alphas, and it isn't like I'm giving you a good impression after raping you. The least I can do is give you everything I can and make sure that you never have to see me again!" "You don't want an omega, either!" Art cried out. "You are just going to leave!" "I spent all my life looking for you! I was going to romance and woo you, marry you, and properly bond or anything you would have wanted! It's all been ruined instead, so of course I'm going to leave! I would rather leave then wait for you to hate me!" Art cried harder, but this time there was confusion in his scent. Adriel sighed, gathered Art up in his arms, and laid on his side so he could spoon Art until his knot went down. Adriel was most definitely not in the mood, and since Art was not struggling or anything, round two began with gentle rocking while his come seeped out and his alpha scent filled the kitchen. Art began to rock back and pushed his butt out for more as his omega side reacted. Things were silent for a while but for the wet sounds of sex and Art's quiet moans, but finally Art spoke up again. "I don't hate you," Art quietly said, and his scent slowly started to turn towards guilt and shame. "This is my fault. I should have said something or let you go hole yourself in your room. I am stupid. I'm sorry." Adriel growled as he pulled out, and he rolled Art onto his back as he settled in between Art's legs and easily slid back in. "This is nature and is neither of our faults," Adriel corrected as he lifted Art's legs up by the back of his knees. They needed to face each other for the conversation, but Art's neck was right there so he was using sex to help control the need to bite Art's mating gland. "Neither of us could have predicted this. I would have retired to Chaco Canyon in another year or two since I thought I was continuing a fool's errand, so it isn't a big deal if I leave." Tears spilled out of Art's eyes even though he was writhing with pleasure since the new angle had Adriel's penis kissing Art's cervix. "No, I should leave!" Art moaned while he gripped one of the blankets. "I can... I... Please knot me knot me!" Conversation died since Art's plea was more than enough for Adriel to lose the last of his focus. Art's hole held up a lot better, and with Art writhing and mewling in pleasure under him, his instincts were calm enough to be more careful with the knot when it began to form. This time, he slammed in so his slit was pressed against Art's cervix, and Art screamed with pleasure as he poured his hot release against that sensitive spot. Art sweated, whined, and squirmed when it continued, and having to hold Art in place so he could milk out Art's orgasm was the only reason he didn't drop Art's legs to fall forward and claim his thrashing mate. Then Art passed out with a final cry and Adriel dropped his legs and fell forward. A passed out mate was safe from a bite - Adriel's instincts had zero interest in claiming something so easy. That didn't stop him from licking and sucking over the gland until it was sensitive and swollen, and Art groaned as Adriel was doing the same to the other one. "Did you bite?!" Art asked in a panicked tone as he went from unconscious to completely awake in a split second. "Are we mated?!?!" Adriel yanked his head back and looked off to the side. "No, I would not do that while you are unconscious," he replied in a hurt tone. Though it wasn't like Art would know that about him so he was able to shrug off the implication that he was that kind of person, but the panicked voice and scent was a pain he couldn't shrug off. "I will take you on your knees next - this position makes it too tempting to bite." "Adriel..." Art softly said, but when he hesitantly reached a hand out, Adriel growled and snapped his teeth in the direction it was coming from. Art yelped and yanked his hand back with fear even though he was nowhere near close enough to bite, and they fell into an awkward silence. "I didn't say I didn't want you as a mate." Adriel pursed his lips. "Don't pity your rapist," Adriel snapped. "If you want, I can make this easier for you and tell you that being on your back and taking my knot like a needy slut is-" Adriel was cut off when Art slapped him, and it knocked a bit of clarity into his foggy brain while Art stared up in terror waiting to be hurt. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to! I just... You shouldn't talk about yourself like that! You said it - it is in our nature, built into our biology, and you really did try to hole up even though you were going into rut." Adriel furrowed his brows and frowned down at Art in thought, then softened his expression when Art's fear spiked up. "No, what I said about you is highly inappropriate," he sighed. "I do not see omegas as broodmares - they are leaders of the community like kings and queens while alphas are the ambassadors and generals and deal with outside things. I said those things since you shouldn't be sympathizing for me. It might be our nature, but it doesn't change that you are being raped and it's normal to be angry about it. I apologize, Mr. Reyes." "Art!" Art firmly corrected with a glare. "We're in this position, so just call me Art! And I said I can leave, you don't have to leave." Adriel gave Art a blank look. "This is your expedition, Art," Adriel reminded, and Art blushed and looked away. "You also don't want an alpha around you. If I leave, you can keep going with your dream, and you will have more than enough to continue even if Oxford withdraws their grant. So-" "I didn't want an alpha like Christos around me," Art quietly interrupted, then sadly frowned when Adriel stared and forced himself to expand. "I... don't think I'm deserving of an alpha like you. I'm... ugly. You are... powerful and so beautiful that Apollo would have used you as a muse for his art. I... Never said I didn't want a mate. I just... never thought about having one." Adriel felt hope stir in his chest as he looked down at his beautiful mate. "Art, Artemio, I thought you were beautiful on our first meeting," he said. "If you would have me, you would bring color to my life. I have searched so hard for you, and I swear I would spoil you and take you on dates and show you everything you might want to see anywhere in the world. I would follow your lead and be your slave for the privilege of having an intelligent omega like you. All I want is to belong, to have a home, and to be loved, and I would move mountains for you if that is what it takes to earn your affection. Please, please, let me be your mate. Say you want me, and love can grow from there." Art's eyes were huge as he looked up at Adriel, and the despair from the both of them dissipated. Art's new scents were shock, fear, hope, and awe, and Adriel's scents were hope, desperation, affection, and fear. Adriel's knot went down, and since his instincts knew he was in the middle of something very important to secure this mate, he was allowed to rock his body to simulate love making rather than plain fucking. "I want you," Art whispered, his voice only legible because Adriel had been waiting for any response. "I-" Art was going to say 'I want to try,' but Adriel's long suppressed alpha needs were not willing to wait. Adriel didn't know what exactly had happened, but there was a loud animalistic snarl (his), a cry of pain (Art), the copper taste of blood and the sweet taste of mate on his tongue, and Art's shriek of pleasure that made Adriel's insides clench and he rutted into his mate as Art's scent and magic shifted just a tiny bit to include his own essence as well. Adriel was then sucking and licking on the other gland, Art was bucking up into his thrusts and clawing up his back, and he claimed Art's second gland as he his knot swiftly expanded and locked them together. Adriel continued rut into Art as he threw his head back to bring his neck to Art's mouth. "Bite me, claim me, and I am yours forever," he demanded in a low growl, and when he felt his mate's fangs sink in, he came even harder. This time it was Art that kept his teeth inside of Adriel's flesh as they ground against each other, then Art's cervix opened and Adriel was emptying the remainder of his knot directly into Art's womb. The rest of the first day was spend biting and claiming each other over and over since both were struggling with the idea of being wanted by the other, and Adriel emptied himself so many times that Art's belly was a little bulged out from the amount of semen inside of him. It was trapped in his intestine and his womb since Adriel only pulled out long enough to switch positions, but having Art on his back was his favorite since Art's nipples were sensitive and his omega cock could no longer get hard since it was empty. Adriel loved stroking and tweaking them while he fucked Art and watched Art squirm, and knotting time turned into nap times until Art gathered his wits enough to realize he was the one in charge of making sure the both of them remained hydrated and had snacks. By the end of the rut, they both looked like they had been mauled by something that barely allowed them to escape alive. They were exhausted, so they took a shower together and scrubbed the other down. Despite how worn out they were, the rivers of come that drained out of Art turned Adriel on, and Art was too tired to protest another round and just gave in to Adriel's licking and sucking then sex which was a vastly different experience from what the rut had been. Adriel had been extra attentive when he brought Art to climax - Art had never come from oral sex, and Adriel was enthusiastic with the rimming. The penetrative sex was also gentle with Art's prostate being gently massaged by the pace rather than assaulting it with pleasure, and he was able to coax out a sweet orgasm that made Art gasp and press back for more. When he finally came, it was with his knot outside of Art's passage, and Art sat in his lap and they finished the shower out with tender kisses. They woke up tangled in each other's limbs the next day, and they both decided to stay in bed for most of the morning. They only dragged themselves out so they could make breakfast, and Art ended up in charge of cooking when they realized there was a difficult mess to be cleaned which Adriel volunteered for. They continued to exchange kisses while they worked together since they both still needed reassurances that they were wanted, and kissing had taken place of the biting. Breakfast was when they finally started to really talk, and the first thing they did was to collaborate for a life together. H h
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Sept 7, 2024 13:23:46 GMT
The Grim An ABO tale Twenty Two year old Adriel had gone with his father to the Congo and managed to save most of the team from the ambush that would have killed them all, however he was severely injured and had to transform into his animagus form to mitigate the pain he was in. David Pennington and the remaining team made a crude stretcher to carry him and the other injured survivors out of the jungles, and David took his son back to London to be treated at St. Mungo.
However, the angry warlord that had initially ordered the ambush had his sorcerer collect Adriel's blood unbeknownst to David and the healers treating Adriel. During the journey home, Adriel was cursed with blood magic into his animagus form. When Adriel woke up in the middle of the night, he was disoriented from pain, exhaustion, and had problems with his memory. Not knowing where he was, he broke out of his hospital room and escaped into London where he picked up the scent of safety and mate and tracked it back to a terrible neighborhood.
That was when Adriel realized he was in London, but he still didn't know how he got to London. The last thing he recalled was packing up to go to Africa with his father, but now that he had the scent of his mate, there was no way he could leave. Especially not when his mate lived in White Chapel and there was a thief that did not belong in his mate's home.
And this is where our story begins...
Art had worked late again, but he had had to since he had just gotten an apartment and it needed to be furnished. His internship as an archivist at the British Museum was coming to a close, but that barely paid for food which meant he had a second job at the Bodleian Library in Oxford. When they got new books in, he would always volunteer to do the extra hours so he could get a few more sickles, but since that also wasn't enough, he would also tutor students attending Oxford in history, Latin, Ancient Greek, Ancient Runes, and Spanish. Tonight, he was getting home past midnight since he had had to tutor a snobby university student with more money than brain cells and he had had to make index cards for the card catalog because of the new books that came in the day before.
He was sore from moving large boxes filled with old papers from his internship, at the end of his temper because of the stupid rich idiot that kept mixing up the French revolution with the Russian revolution which was a current affairs so how the idiot was trying to put Napoleon in the Winter Palace at Saint Petersburg Russia was PISSING him OFF-
Art stopped at the head of his block to calm down and control his breathing before he had an aneurysm at the age of twenty. Almost twenty. He was too young for this stress, but he had so much to learn! He was so close to making the spell that would hide his scent better than any suppressant available which means he wouldn't have to take his potions every morning anymore, and it was because he worked so hard! Sure, his neighborhood was a tad bit this time of night - especially since there were screams all the time like he could currently hear - but he was wearing a muggle repelling charm on him so he was fine. Perfectly fine. Definitely fine.
Art heaved out one final breathe then resumed his walk. The screams grew louder as he got closer to his apartment, and he scowled since that could mean one of his neighbors were being murdered. Or murdering someone. He shuddered and walked faster, then came to a dead stop when he realized his own apartment door was wide open and the screams were coming from within it.
Should he call the aurors? But what if it was a muggle? Shouldn't he call the police? But there were no phones anywhere in White Chapel! Scotland yard also NEVER came to White Chapel at night - only during the day and only if there was an actual murder case. Which this might be. In his apartment! His very very dark apartment! Where his very very very important books were!
Art whimpered with indecision - everything inside him was screaming to save his books before they were also murdered, but his knees were shaking and his body was frozen in place. His eyes began to water up, and his whole life with each of those books began to flash before his eyes. Every paragraph, every sentence, every word, and every letter that he adored. The dog eared pages on some of the second hand books from a careless owner that always made his heart twinge in sympathy. The smell of paper and parchment bound in leather with glue and strings. The circular stain on the cover of a history book from someone that used it to put a tea mug on at one time. His beautiful precious books that-
There was a loud, horrible animalistic snarl, a shattering sound of wood, the shrill scream of someone about to die, the thud of a body... Someone died! No, wait. There was another scream with loud scrambles, the tearing of fabric, a second scream, and some man with his clothes torn apart and a broken arm ran out of his apartment! Some stranger had been in his apartment and left without seeing Art, but that could be from how terrified he was if he had been a wizard - there was the reek of someone who had shat their pants - or it could be that the man had been a muggle so Art's charm kept him from noticing him.
Then a huge black grim stalked out from his apartment while growling, then its gold eyes locked on Art. Art managed a tiny terrified squeak, then the world got wobbly and fuzzy, then he knew no more.
When Art woke up, it was with a scream from the horrible nightmare he had had and he looked around to see where he was. He was in bed! In his own room! There was no giant scary black wolfdog of doom! Just a dream! It had felt so real, but it was morning, he was fine, everything was perfectly fine and... Art froze.
The Grim was in his room - it had been sleeping on the floor at the foot of his bed, but his scream had woken it up since it was sitting up and yawning and those were giant teeth that could make Art into an...
"Please don't eat me," he squeaked when it leapt up on the bed where he was frozen at. "I'll make breakfast! It would be way way better than Art Tartar! Sausages and eggs and toast and chicken and anything just please don't - no don't AHHHHH I'M GOING TO DIE NOOOOO I DON'T TASTE GOOD!"
Art flailed as the giant Grim licked all over his face to no doubt taste test him, but rather than chomp him with those giant fangs Art had saw, the Grim buried his nose into Art's chest and took a deep breath. To savor the dish. "Dear god, I know I haven't prayed to you much in the last few years and I'm so sorry," he whimpered. "Please protect my babies and make sure-"
Art choked since the Grim growled, then it placed a giant paw on the center of Art's chest and pushed him down. Art screeched as he fell back into his pillows, and when the beast pawed his blankets down, he saw he was still wearing the same clothes as last night sans his shoes. Then the beast had the audacity to bury its nose in his crotch and he smacked its muzzle which made it yelp and jerk its head back.
"BAD GRIM!"
To Art's astonishment, the Grim's ears and tail drooped, and it laid down with a quiet whine. Not that Art could escape since it was laying on his legs, but it didn't seem like it was going to eat him. On the heels of that realization came the realization that he could smell an alpha, then his eyes widened in horror since the alpha smell was coming from the Grim, it was his alpha, and the Grim was smelling him because he hadn't had his morning potion yet.
"YOU PERVERT!" he screeched as he turned red, then he began to flail. "GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT!"
The Grim yelped and quickly scrambled off the bed, but Art kept yelling and flailing until he heard his room door slam shut and he was alone in it. "STAY OUT OF MY ROOM AND MY BED!" he screamed at the door as he pulled the blanket up to cover his modesty. "HOW DARE YOU BREAK INTO MY ROOM! BAD GRIM!"
Then Art froze once more when the whole situation formed a picture. A Grim. Was his mate. And it had almost killed someone last night. And was his mate. And sniffed his... down there! And was his mate. A Grim!!! How?! They were supposed to be more of a legendary spirit that haunted graveyards! Was it because White Chapel had so many deaths and probably hidden bodies to qualify as a graveyard? It had felt awful real rather than a spirit, too. Oh gods, and those giant fangs! And it was his mate.
Art realized he was hyperventilating when the world began to fuzz at the edges, so he worked on calming himself down. It was morning and he had to go to work, but to do so he had to leave his room and shower. Then do what? The monster seemed to understand his words since it left his room when he told it to...
Oh god, what if it was using his books as a chew toy, though? Was that what the human last night had been? Had the Grim dragged some poor muggle into his apartment to chew on while it waited for Art to get home, and Art got back just in time for the human to not die? Art let out a panicked sob since he needed to call the aurors for sure now, except he would have to leave his room to do so! Or calm down to apparate! Except he couldn't calm down because the Grim could apparently open and close doors! And his bedroom was too cheap to have a lock on the door - he had had to buy the lock for his front door, too!
Then there was a scratch at his door with a whimper. "I'M GOING TO DIIIEEEE!" he wailed out at the reminder that there was a giant alpha monster out there that wanted something from him. Probably to mate since Art was apparently the omega to the beast, but Art wouldn't want to mate so the Grim would just eat him for breakfast. He would rather become breakfast than become a mate. Or see his precious books get eaten. And it was still whining, and that just pissed Art off since it wasn't like the Grim had to worry about being eaten by him!
Art got up and began to stomp towards the door. "FINE! EAT ME FOR BREAK!" he shouted, then yanked his door open and glared at the... giant monster. Dear gods it was a big as a pony! Art swallowed hard and scowled at it. "If you eat me, you better not eat MY BOOKS!" he shouted at it, then took a quick glance around the living room which was actually a mess. There were books thrown around the room, his coffee table had a hole in the middle of it, the large orange arm chair he had bought for reading that had been perfect was slashed up with the cotton yanked out, and he could see his new pots and pans that had been a house warming gift from his parents sitting in the kitchen doorway rather than in the cupboards where they were supposed to be.
That last one had him forgetting the Grim since it was a very weird thing. The monster could have done everything else except to stack up the pots and pans. He stepped past the Grim to go into his kitchen, and he could see how the drawers and cupboards were all open. Boxed food that should have been in the pantry was piled in the middle of the kitchen table, his silverware was scattered on the floor, the knives - another thing he had not skimped on since he liked to cook - were second hand but of great quality being German steel were missing, and when he went to investigate the folded up towel on the kitchen counter, he saw the knives had been folded in there.
It was like... someone had been trying to rob him. He turned back towards the living room and didn't notice the Grim at all as he headed back to look at the damage in there once again.
There was not a single chew mark. The plush armchair had been slashed open with a blade since the cuts were too clean to be done by claws. Only a few of his books had been pulled out of the bookshelf, and the ones that had been looked like they had been carelessly tossed to the side. Art knelt at each one to carefully pick them up and look them over, but all the protection spells on them seemed to have done their job since the spines had not been cracked nor was there a single torn or wrinkled page. There wasn't even a dent in any of the covers, and he sighed with relief and held the books to his chest.
The Grim whined, and Art looked back at it with a scowl for interrupting his time with his books. It gave a small wag of its tail, then laid down with a loud huff and gave him an expectant look. Art had no idea what the stupid thing was expecting, but he suspected it might want breakfast.
"I have no idea what a Grim eats," he told it in a curt tone as he stood back up so he could put his books where they belonged. "I'll research it tonight at the library if there is any material on it, but I need to shower and get to work. I'm already running late but I'm not late yet, so I don't have time to make breakfast." He pulled out his wand and swished it as his chair and the table. "Reparo! Anyway, I don't know what you want. You are a Grim and I am a human. Go back to your graveyard."
Art turned to go back to his room so he could grab his clothes for a shower, but the stupid Grim chomped down on the back of his sweater and didn't let go even when he swatted its nose. "No! Bad Grim!" he reprimanded as he heard his sweater start to tear when he tried to yank it away. "Bad! Drop it! Drooop it! Drop EEP!" It let go which sent Art stumbling back, but he managed to catch himself in his bedroom doorway. "Stay!" he told it, then he stepped back and slammed his room door shut.
Great. That was totally great. Art was back in his room again, and he had not been eaten, but he was pretty much stuck in it. The Grim apparently didn't want him to go, except he HAD to go! If he could get to his bathroom, he could take his potion and the Grim would leave since it would no longer smell the omega on Art. Except maybe that wouldn't work since dogs and wolves had a strong sense of smell, so it would probably be able to smell him anyway.
Art huffed with irritation - he was too tired to give any fucks. Really, the only fuck he had had to give was about being eaten or his books being eaten, but now that he knew the Grim wasn't going to eat him or his books, he had zero energy to give it more thought. He grabbed his clothes, stalked out of his room, ignored the Grim who was sitting outside his door, ignored the Grim when it followed him, then entered the bathroom and was satisfied to hear a yelp of surprise when he slammed the door shut in its face. peeled off his clothes from the prior day while feeling disgusted, mentally noted that he would need to change his bedding out that night, wondered how he even got in his bed, figured the Grim must had done it with whatever weird magic it might have, then dismissed all his issues and took a shower.
The shower was a very fast one since it seemed like the hot water was out that night. This was one of those moments that he wished he lived in a magical home or knew how to enchant things - he could have had an unlimited amount of hot water for a shower any time he wanted if he could enchant his own faucets. He was great with charms, but enchantments were different. However, maybe he could spend a little bit of book money on a household charms book since there could be a charm he could cast on his shower each morning for hot water.
When he got out, he took his potion then brushed his teeth. He felt his face, but it was nowhere near the time to shave. He might be a male, but as an omega, his facial hair growth was abysmal so it only needed to be shaved once every two to three weeks. The last time was a week ago, so he still have time before the peach fuzz started to grow in.
When he stepped out, he was dressed and the Grim was laying on his repaired arm chair. "Get off my chair!" he snapped at it. "You are making it dirty! Oh my god, you need to leave! You're getting dog hair on everything! Grim hair? Whatever! And you probably tracked dirt all over my home! I am not keeping a pet Grim!"
Art realized he might have gone a few steps too far since the Grim suddenly growled at him, and he froze then tried to make himself small. It was a small growl, barely audible really, and there was no flash of fangs, but he recalled how the other man - the thief - had barely escaped with his life. Then Art felt horrible since he put another piece of the puzzle together and understood that the monster had actually protected him and his books.
"You... chased out the thief last night?" he asked in a small voice, then was shocked when it nodded its head yes. "You understand me?" It leapt off the arm chair and sat down as it nodded yes again. "You protected me?" Yes. "And put me in bed?" Yes. "Do you want to eat me?" No. "Are... you hungry?" A vehement yes with a whine, and Art felt the last of his fear melt away as he let out a small laugh of hysterical relief. "Okay... Uhm, I guess... Well, I don't have time to cook. What am I going to do with you?! Will you leave?" No, and Art frowned since some of the stress returned. "Don't you have a home?" A small whine that had Art confused. "Is your home near here?" Another whine, then a reluctant no. "Oh. Do you know how to get home?" The Grim shrugged, and Art frowned harder. "What do you mean you don't know? Do you want to go home?" No. "Can you go home?"
Another no, and that made Art stop and think. So the Grim had a home that was not near his apartment, but it didn't know if it could go back home even if it wanted to go back home. Which it didn't seem to want to go back home. "Were you kicked out of your home?" No. "Is your home far away?" Yes. "Are you lost?" No. "Did you get here on accident?" Yes. "I... Don't know what to say about that. Oh bloody hell, I'm going to be late. Stay here and I'll bring you something to eat during my lunch. I have to go! And don't eat my books!"
Art ran to the door and grabbed a pair of shoes - his shoes from last night which the Grim took off and placed here somehow - put them on, then ran out the door. He belatedly realized the lock was broken, but he would fix that later. During lunch! The Grim had better be fine with some fish and chips, too. He wasn't made of money and that was the only thing available between the museum and his apartment! Adriel sighed as he stared at the half open front door. The thief had broken the lock, and when his omega ran out, he had slammed the door shut too hard so it had bounced open again. Dear gods how had his omega survived this long? The silly thing had fainted in the middle of the sidewalk, and he had had to carefully drag him in. He had tried licking his face a couple times, but his mate had not woken so he had carefully pulled off his shoes and closed the front door. Dragging the man to his bedroom was easier since the floor had been bare wood which meant no rugs or carpet in the way, but getting Art into bed had been its own hurdle.
He had wrangle Art up into a sitting position against the side of his bed, then leapt up on the bed and pulled the blankets down. He had tried to drag Art up by the collar of his sweater in a few different ways, but he couldn't get a good position that wouldn't risk his mate getting choked. In the end, he had poked Art's face with his nose a few times until Art tried to twist to bury his face into his bed, then he had nosed his butt (which smelled absolutely delicious and he looked forward to licking it one day) until Art groaned and pulled himself up into his own bed. Adriel had then tucked him in and he settled down on the floor at the foot of the bed so that Art wouldn't step on him in the morning.
Morning came, and with it, a completely panicked omega who apparently thought Grims were real. Licking him to show that he wasn't a spirit just panicked his mate further, and that just made his scent stronger. That made Adriel got a high from the mouth watering hormones so he mindlessly stuck his nose at the source of the wonderful smell, and Art smacked him then threw a huge tantrum.
And he deserved that smack. He was so mortified by his lack of control that he fled the room. He probably should have fled the house, except he had found his mate and his mate was oblivious and helpless and could not be left unprotected so he had waited outside the room to be yelled at some more. And that had happened, and he was willing to even take the blame for the mess the thief had made since he felt like shit, except Art suddenly did a one eighty and seemed to realize there was a lot more to the story.
Finally, Adriel was able to answer some questions, but the most important ones like who or even what he was had never been asked. His omega still thought he was a Grim. And he still didn't know his mate's name except for 'Art' because of the 'Art Tartar' comment. What a colorful thought process his mate must have to come up with something so witty while being terrified for his life, too.
Then Art ran out the house, didn't even close the door properly, and was stupid enough to think an alpha could just let his unclaimed mate run around unprotected in London. In White Chapel.
Adriel made sure to properly close the door on the way out, then he took the back alleys and followed Art's scent all the way to the British Museum.
Art was so so relieved when he got to the museum since it meant there was a return to normalcy. No mysterious strangers in his apartment, no Grim, definitely no mates, and now that he wasn't around that alpha scent, he figured that there was no way a Grim could be his alpha. That was just crazy! Obviously it was just a normal alpha scent, but since Art had never smelled an alpha before, it was all in his head. The whole 'creature ancestry' thing was just an ancient myth. Wixen could breed with humanoid beings like goblins or even giants, but they couldn't do it with things like wolves or creatures so there is no way that alphas and omegas came from that. It was probably some ancient ritual or spell like how things like Lycanthropy and Parselmouths came about.
When he got to the door to the archives, he was feeling rather silly. Grims were known to protect churches from thieves, and while Art's home was not a church, the Grim had obviously protected his home. When churches were built, sometimes a black dog would be sacrificed at one of the cornerstones of the foundation so that it could become a Grim to protect the building. Perhaps his apartment had something like that, or perhaps someone had recently killed a black dog.
Then again, his Grim was far too big to be a regular dog. It had to be a Mastiff/Wolf cross breed. Perhaps a Crup/Mastiff/Wolf crossbreed - it was an alpha so there had to be a magical connection. Art was deep in thought trying to figure out this part of the puzzle as he walked into his master's office, so he didn't realize his master was already in.
"Mr. Reyes, a penny for your thought?" Mr. Lorelock asked. Art jumped, and he quietly chuckled. "Ah, no need for that look - I am early and you are not late. I thought I would start on those boxes you brought in ahead of time so I might get home early. My grand daughter is about to have her first baby - she started going into labor last night!"
"Congratulations, sir," Art replied in an uncertain tone. He was pretty sure he was supposed to say that, but perhaps it was to the father of the child? Either way, he was relieved he was not late. "Would you like some tea now, sir?"
"No, no, I had my morning cuppa," his master replied with a kindly smile, then he gestured to the chair opposite of his desk. "Sit and tell me what is bothering you. I have not seen you with such a troubled expression since you were searching for a home! Are you having problems with your apartment?"
"No sir," Art replied once he was sat, then frowned a little and shook his head no. "Well, maybe?" If anyone would know about Grims and what they eat, it would be his master. Being a master archivist for nearly a century meant that the old man was an impressive font of knowledge. "A Grim moved in last night? There was a thief, and it chased him out. It... doesn't seem to want to leave my apartment now."
Art blushed as the old man stared at him in shock. "A grim?" he asked in a tone of disbelief, and Art bristled but he gave a curt nod. "Ah, I do not doubt you are telling the truth, it's just... Well, Grims are just ghosts. Animal ghosts. They don't need to eat."
Art frowned more. "But he said he was hungry," Art explained. "And he isn't a ghost? Or well..." Art trailed off a little as he realized he was starting to sound a little crazy. There was also no way he could tell his master that the Grim was an alpha since it would mean he would have to reveal he was an omega and he was keeping that a secret. "He seems solid enough and acts like a dog except he understands what I'm saying." Art paused for a moment. "Or... maybe he doesn't act like a dog? I'm not sure since I've never had a dog. He slept on the floor, licked my face, and uh... Didn't chew up my books." He did not want to mention having his crotch sniffed at since he would die of mortification if he did.
"Your Grim can talk??" his master asked with an incredulous expression.
"Oh no, sir," Art replied. He regretted bringing up the topic at all now, but he couldn't back out now. "I asked questions and he shook or nodded his head. I found out his home was not nearby but he didn't want to leave. He-"
There was a knock at the door, and Art groaned when he heard a whine since he knew who it was. "Adriel, stop that!" he heard someone say on the other side, and that was not a voice he recognized so he scrambled up and ran to the door to fling it open. There was a man on the other side that was about his height that wore gold rimmed glasses - a very handsome but older man who was beginning to grey at the temples - but Art didn't get to do more than stare before the stupid Grim had its nose buried in his belly. Art stumbled back and fell on his butt, and the other man grabbed the Grim by the scruff of its neck. "Adriel! Cut that out! What has gotten into you! Change back!"
"Oh my, this must be your Grim?" Mr. Lorelock asked, and Art flushed as he realized he was sitting on the floor with two older men looking down at him with a curious expression. "Mr. Pennington, it has been a while since I have seen you."
"Pennington?" Art asked as he gawped at the older man. "David Pennington? The archeologist that has been uncovering magical sites from biblical tales?"
Art's master chuckled while Mr. Pennington gave him a brief smile before he was forced to focus on the Grim that tried to wiggle out of his grip. "Yes, that's me," he grunted out as he wrestled the giant beast back. Not that the Grim seemed to be putting up much of a fight - Art had a feeling that if the monster really wanted to, he could easily drag all three of them around all of London. He could probably drag a lorry or a muggle tank around all of London. "And this is my son, Adriel. Jeez, I was up searching for him all night as was half the aurors, and when I came in this morning to let the director know I would not be around, I saw him sneaking through the halls. Adriel, behave or I will tell your Grams about how you are acting in public!"
To Art's shock, the giant wolf planted its big butt on the ground and whined. Mr. Lorelock laughed and shook his head. "So this is the infamous Adriel Chee, is it?" he asked, and Art looked back at his master with a curious expression. "What you see is a dire wolf animagus, Mr. Reyes," he explained with a kindly smile, then he gave Adriel a gimlet stare. "Now what were you doing in my apprentice's home all night while tricking him into thinking you were a Grim?"
"Adriel!" David gasped in a shocked tone, and the Not-A-Grim whined then shook his head no before he gave his father a strange look that included huge eyes. "Shift back right now and explain yourself!" Adriel whined and looked even sadder as he shook his head no, and David furrowed his brows. "Is something wrong?" Yes. "Can you shift back?"
The wolf shook his head no as he made a low groaning sound, then David was nearly dragged to the floor when Adriel flopped down in defeat.
"So... He's not a Grim?" Art asked as panic began to form in his gut again. Oh gods, he hoped Adriel was a grim! If he was a wizard... Then it meant that Art had found his mate! And Adriel had stuck his nose... there! Art yelped as he scrambled back and pointed a shaky finger at the wolf. "Stay away from me, you pervert!"
Adriel whined, then he did the strangest thing - he brought both of his paws over his own head like he was trying to hide his face. "What did you do, Adriel?!" David asked in a scandalized tone, and Art blushed hard when he realized he might have said too much. "I am so sorry for whatever he did, Mr. Reyes. All I can say it that we got back from Africa yesterday and my son was in critical condition, and now he seems unable to shift back to human even though he was supposed to be healed of his wounds. I am guessing he is somehow cursed, but I can't get him to leave the museum. He dragged me here when I tried to talk him into going back to the hospital with me - I thought he was still disoriented from potions, was lost, and came to the first place he recognized."
"I uh, no, it's okay, sir," Art managed to choke out as his eyes darted between the two men. His master was looking confused and wary and David was looking worried and perhaps a little scared. "He actually chased out a thief from my home last night - there was a strange man that ran out just as I got home. I was just... I thought he was a Grim and I fainted, then I woke up in my bed and er... called him a pervert and chased him out of my room since he had slept in there though it was on the floor."
Both men looked relieved, but Adriel removed his paws and gave Art the guiltiest and saddest look he had ever seen. It made Art want to smack him on the nose again. Stupid wolf, how dare he look guilty and sad after sniffing Art there!
"Well, how about I keep him in here while you go get a healer - he seems to be attached to Mr. Reyes for some reason, so if he is cursed and confused, we can hold him for half an hour," Mr. Lorelock offered. Art's stomach plummeted since he knew why Adriel was sticking around him, but he couldn't say no since it wasn't his office. "In return, I'm sure Mr. Chee wouldn't mind coming back here when he is cured to translate some of the older records I have."
The mention of older records immediately got Art's attention. "Translate?" Art asked. "I can translate older texts!"
"These are in Cuneiform," his master explained with a gentle smile. "Mr. Chee and Mr. Pennington are the two foremost experts in the magical world for England - for most of Europe, really."
"My son surpassed me," David admitted with a chagrined expression but a proud tone. "He should be an ancient runes master, but getting him to get certified in anything is... Well, you'd have better luck getting a niffler to happily hand you over its gold. Doesn't want to lose his being status in the States."
"I can't really blame him seeing as they keep track of all wanded magic from wixen," Mr. Lorelock said as he turned to go back to his seat. "The muggles might live the life of freedom, but magic is exceptionally oppressed out there."
Adriel grunted, and Art heard several words in that noise that translated to something like 'Bloody Arseholes.' It was a very insulting kind of grunt, anyway.
"Best not talk too much about that - Adriel is very opinionated about MACUSA and he is not shy to make his opinions know," David said with a chuckle. "Thank you, Phillip. I'll be right back with a healer. Adriel, behave or I will fetch your grandmother."
Adriel whined, then he curled up right there and hid his face under his tail. Art stared at the giant wolf for several seconds, but he was knocked out of his stunned stated when the door closed and Mr. Lorelock chuckled.
"Have a seat, Mr. Reyes," his master said, and Art blushed as he got off the floor. "So, I am not sure what Grims eat, but I can tell you what dire wolves might eat."
Art had finished brushing off his pants and he frowned as he sat down. "I don't need to feed him," Art primly replied. "His father is here so he can go home now."
Adriel whined, and it ended in a groan of misery. Art barely began to turn so he could look behind him when Adriel came around the other side from where he was looking to bury his face in Art's stomach with another pitiful whine. Art yelped and tried to shove him back, but it didn't do anything. Trying to budge Adriel at all was like trying to shove London Bridge.
"How interesting," Mr. Lorelock noted while Art tried to grab Adriel's scruff to pull him away. "Mr. Chee is known to be friendly but very professional. I wonder why he is clinging to you enough to ignore even his father whom he is very devoted to. He has been going on archeology digs with his father since he was six years old and is very infamous in the archeology community."
Art stopped yanking to gawk at his master. "Six?" Art asked, and he couldn't help but feel insanely jealous. "Six?! What about Hogwarts? How old is he now?"
"Ah, he didn't attend Hogwarts, and I'm not sure what school he attended if any," Mr. Lorelock replied. "The only certifications I'm aware of is the one for cuneiform and another to handle artifacts... So he can read the tablets. He has quite a passion for the Sumerian cultures, but there is no records for OWLs, NEWTs, WOMBATs, or masteries of any kind. The only paperwork trail in my archives are from taking contracts, and he has been doing that since sixteen. He is currently twenty two and I doubt that anyone will break his cuneiform certification record since he got that at the age of sixteen. He could have gotten it at the age of fourteen and the story of how his father tricked him into it has been passed around a lot since it happened here. You should socialize more in the break room - you would hear the story if you did."
Adriel yelped and Art realized he had gripped the fur tight enough to pull some of it out because of how angry he suddenly felt. "Sorry!" he yelped as he let go, then he scowled at Adriel. "TRICKED?!" he then shouted which made Adriel's ears lie flat though the stupid mutt didn't back off at all. "I work hard and you had to be TRICKED?!"
Adriel whined and started to rub his face against Art's chest, and Art tried to shove him back to no avail. "Ah, you have to understand he is a tribesman, Mr. Reyes," his master chuckled. "This one is known as the Prince of the Navajo, and his tribe absolutely pushes the title onto him. Mmm, and he is also very handsome, but he isn't interested in anyone except for his mate. He is an alpha, so perhaps in protecting you while under whatever curse is is under he sees you as part of his pack."
Art froze, and Adriel took advantage of that to slip through his grip, lunge up, and licked his face. "Eeeew!" Art complained as he shoved the muzzle to the side. "That is so gross! Get off me, you stupid mutt!"
Adriel didn't seem like he was going to obey, but there was a knock on the door and the flea-bitten mongrel got down and ran to the spot it was in to curl up again. Mr. Lorelock barked out a quick laugh, then he called out for them to enter. A healer in green robes entered with two aides in white robes, and then it was Mr. Pennington.
"Put that down, you daft kid," Mr Pennington said as he yanked down the arm of one of the aides who had whipped out a wand to point it at Adriel. "If you tried to cast a spell on him, it would probably bounce off and hit someone else! It's already been explained he is spell resistant which is why healing him yesterday had been difficult since it was mostly done through potions!"
"Donovan, outside right now," the healer snapped, and Art watched as the aide immediately backed away with a look of relief. She knelt next to Adriel, and when she reached out to touch him, Art felt an urge to shove her because that was his wolf. Except it wasn't. Art felt a little sick but still couldn't stop the jealousy that raged through him as she buried her fingers into the silky fur to touch his body. "Ah, I sense something, yes. I think there is some kind of blood curse at work."
"Stop touCHING HIM!" Art finally burst out as he stood up. He had tried to say it calmly, but it came out as a shout halfway through and now everyone was staring at him. He felt his face heat up, but he didn't break eye contact with the healer as he slowly began to stalk forward. "LET HIM GO!"
Then Adriel was at his side and was herding him back against the wall. Art let out a sob of relief as he buried his fingers into Adriel's fur and began to pet him like he was trying to get the healer's tainted touch off of him, and Adriel licked his wrist and whined in a way that made Art start to feel a little better.
"Fuck," David Pennington said, and everyone in the room turned to stare at him since it was so weird to hear an American swear like that said in British voice. "Oh bloody hell, you are an omega, aren't you."
Art swallowed hard as he gripped Adriel's fur, and Adriel turned and began to growl at everyone in the room.
"Mr. Reyes?" his master quietly called out in a steady tone. "Please calm down before Mr. Chee sees everyone as a threat to be attacked. Are you two mates?"
Art whimpered and began to shake with fear. He had been so close to his charm being done so that nobody would ever know, but he blew it by getting possessive. Now everyone would know! His life was ruined! He let out a sob, then tears began to spill out of his eyes as he sank to the floor so he could hide behind Adriel's huge body.
Adriel partially turned to lick the tears off his cheeks, but he kept an eye on the rest of the room. Nobody moved, but everyone - even Art - could tell that Adriel was wound up and prepared to defend Art.
"It's okay, Mr. Reyes," Mr. Pennington said in a soothing tone meant to reassure. "Adriel would not try to take you even if you two are mates. He very much wants to do the whole dating and romance thing - he is not the type to just claim and keep. His tribe thinks very differently about alphas and omegas, and his rants on that is worse than his rants on MACUSA. Nobody is going to pressure you to do anything, nor will we tell anyone if you are trying to keep it a secret."
Art buried his face into Adriel's neck and began to wail from relief. As long as they kept it a secret, he could still be an archeologist! And Adriel hadn't been trying to claim him, just... well, there was that one moment in bed, but he had ran off and since then he had not done anything too terrible. And he had protected his books! And was also an ancient language expert like Art wanted to be and was slowly becoming!
"Alice, go to Gringotts for a curse breaker," the healer told the other white robed assistant. "Tell them we need an expert on blood curses. If you mention any third gender statuses for either of them, I will have you stripped of all the medical certificates you have received so far and have you black listed in every place so that the only area you could practice in is in the back alleys of Knockturn."
"I won't say a word, ma'am," the aide swore, then she briskly walked away from Art and circled around to get out of the room.
By the time the curse breaker arrived, Art had calmed down enough to admit that he was an omega and that they might be mates - though he was going to hold out on that until they found out what the curse was since it could be affecting their senses. His master swore that he would also keep it a secret and that he would continue the apprenticeship since he was too old to worry over the stereotypes of third genders - especially since Art had already proved he was a hard and intelligent worker. Art felt a little proud when the old man said that Art was the best apprentice he had had.
"I've heard about you," an older woman said as she strode in. Her long dark hair was peppered with grey hair and her haughty expression was carving her wrinkles into the typical pureblood layout. "It's an honor, Mr. Chee. My name is Elladora Black."
Art tensed up and gripped Adriel's fur for a brief second before he forced himself to let go. He knew he needed to bite his tongue or he really wouldn't be able to keep his status a secret - especially around a Black who would be more than happy to 'protect' an omega within their home.
Up until this point, Art had only seen an oversized friendly dog... Even if he had looked terrifying, Adriel had never acted like it. As Adriel moved away - prowled away - it was like a completely different animal. More like a hungry lion ready to pounce at the first sign of weakness. Fangs peeked out as he began to circle the witch, and Art could see how unnerved the Black witch was by how stiff she moved as she turned to keep from presenting her back to Adriel. Nobody spoke or moved until Adriel made a full circle then sat down between Art and the witch. It was done so casually that Art didn't realize Adriel had picked the position to interpose himself between Art and the witch until it was already done.
"I will need to take three drops of blood," Elladora said in a no-nonsense tone as she immediately got to business. "Everything will be conducted right here with the healer as witness."
The tension in Adriel's body seemed to ease since the raised fur along his spine lowered a bit. Art relaxed a tiny bit, but he kept a wary eye on the witch since she was a Black and this was blood magic. He glanced at his master and saw that he looked very interested in the proceedings, so Art began to tell himself that everything was fine.
Adriel presented a paw, and the witch pulled out a silver dagger and pricked it. Art had to bite his tongue and swallow a snarl, but he managed to stay in his seat. He glanced at Adriel's dad and saw that Mr. Pennington actually had his wand out and pointed at the witch's back, so he let out a slow breath of relief and watched her chant over the silver bowl that held the three drops of blood she had taken.
"It's a desire curse," she finally announced. "The only way to break it is to get what he desires, but it would be his deepest desire and it interferes to make the task nearly impossible. In this case, he is stuck in his animagus form while he tries to achieve what he most desires. In most cases, he would need to seek out the Mirror of Erised or another similarly cursed item to learn what it is." She paused then smirked. "There is a Black family ritual that can reveal it, however such a thing is outside of my Gringotts contract. You would need to negotiate with my brother, Phineas, but I can already tell you that he would want a child or two from-"
Art snarled, but that sound was lost in Adriel's deep snarl as he lunged forward to attack. The witch barely managed to get a shield up in time, and Adriel's father made a sound of disgust. The healer had backed all the way up against the wall to get as far away as possible from Adriel who was trying to break through the shield, and Elladora began to back away towards the door.
"You daft witch, what do you think an alpha would desire more than anything?" Mr. Lorelock scoffed. "There is no way he would agree to be a stud for your family when the curse is urging him to find his mate."
Art reeled over the idea that he was the key to breaking Adriel's curse, but the thought also made Art's stomach flutter and feel warm. "You are also trying to coerce a prince of a nation," David Pennington coldly added. "The Navajo stand behind him, and with them, their magics. He has a long memory, Ms. Black, and he will hold a grudge. Once he regains his true form, your family had better have offered a proper reparation gift for insulting him and treating him as nothing but a common whore. There may be no record of it, but he is a rune master, knows more dark and ancient magics than is in your library, and I've seen him cast amazing things both with and without his wand. Get out."
Adriel lunged again at the end of David's speech, and this time the shield shattered. The witch screamed, but she was already at the door so she was easily able to turn and flee. Adriel didn't pursue her - he immediately turned around and proudly pranced to Art. The sudden and silly turn about made a giggle escape from Art, though he slapped a hand over his mouth to stop himself from making such a mortifying sound.
When Adriel got to Art's chair, he didn't bury his face in his stomach like Art thought he would. He got up on his hind legs and placed his paws on the chair's arms, and standing up like this made Adriel appear even bigger. He loomed over Art, and Art tried to make himself small as Adriel brought his nose down.
"Mr. Reyes, he is waiting for you to kiss him to break the curse you silly boy," Mr. Lorelock said. "Go on, kiss your prince."
Art squeaked, and he curled up more though this time it was because he was suddenly feeling so shy that it felt like his heart was being squeezed. Adriel made a weird huffing sound, and when Art realized it was laughter, he wanted to sink into his chair. However, he gathered up what courage he had since it would be horrible to made Adriel stay stuck as a wolf forever, and he gave the tip of the wolf's snout a quick peck and was blinded by a flash of light.
"Thank you, Mr. Reyes," a sinfully dark tone purred, and Art whimpered since that alone was enough to make him a little wet. He still furiously blinked his eyes since he needed to see, but when he finally did, he wished he was still blind since the vision he beheld would have put Medusa's beauty to shame. Oh God... That was his mate?! "And I do terribly apologize for my behavior, especially in your bedroom." Art wanted to die as his eyes dropped to Adriel's nose for a split second since they continued down to his full lips to watch him form his next words. "May I take you out on a date to make up for it? Perhaps dinner?"
There was no air in the room for Art to form a single word, however his boss came to the rescue. "Well then," Mr. Lorelock said out loud. "It seems there will be no work getting done today between this and my great-grandchild being born. Consider today a paid vacation - tomorrow as well, Mr. Reyes."
Or not. No rescue for Art. "Ah, young love," Adriel's father seemed to agree. "Make sure you bring him to see your grandmother, Adriel, or I will never hear the end of it."
Oh, God... He had been oggling his mate's father earlier, too! Art whimpered as he continued to stare up at Adriel with large eyes, and Adriel's smile got bigger. "SHIRT!" he shouted, then he raised his hands and shoved Adriel's face away while he looked off to the side so he could finally stop staring and relearn how to breathe. "SHIRT! PERVERT!"
"Well, I was in the jungles yesterday," Adriel laughingly explained as he backed away while Art's boss also chuckled. "I was also wearing a dragon hide vest, but one of the attackers grabbed me by it and tried to yank me out of position. I should probably leave so I can shower and properly dress up, but you live in White Chapel, have a broken lock, and are completely oblivious to dangers around you until it is nearly too late. Therefor, you will come with me and can meet my grandparents while I shower and change."
"No!" Art yelped as he scrambled out of his chair to put some distance between them, then noticed that everyone was still in the room except for the healer and her aides. "I mean, it's too soon to meet each other;s families! We only just met!"
"Well, it's either that or I go to your home with you to get a shower and such."
Art balked at that idea even more because he would have this beautiful man (HIS PRINCE! Like a fairy tale!) naked in his house! Art would not survive that! It was already making him all light headed!
"Or I can show him the back rooms of the Ashmolean museum while you go get cleaned up, them act as your chaperone," David interjected. Art felt horribly relieved at option number three and vehemently nodded his head yes. "Don't forget to update your grandparents, Adriel. Your Grams will be horribly disappointed if you don't tell her the whole story."
"Okay," Adriel agreed in a morose tone that nearly bordered on a whine. Art blinked and looked at him, then blushed and looked away when Adriel winked at him. "I'll see you at the Ashmolean museum, my beautiful date."
Adriel then disappeared with a pop, and Art looked up at David as fear and worry began to creep in. "Don't worry, Mr. Reyes," David said with a reassuring smile. "I'll make sure your virtue is intact and that he won't overwhelm you too much. Let's head off and I can show you some of the religious artifacts I found in Syria a few years ago."
|
|
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 8, 2024 3:03:21 GMT
Adriel taking Art to Build A Bear and its Art's first time ever going, Adriel has been there before. can be canon or ABO doesn't matter just a cute fluffy date. would need to be in modernish times.
maybe they go to one of those couples paint and sip classes? like they serve wine and theres an art teacher and the teacher shows you how to paint some landscape. Or on tiktok theres a trend where a couple will paint each other. they have X amount of time and they paint each other and then show it to each other. Another tiktok trend is you and your partner both have a canvas youeach have 5 minutes with it and then you switch and then you have 5 minutes with that canvas and you keep switching until you get two cool paintings. Definitely could be fun since they are both artistic. Canon or ABO doesnt matter, and time doesn't matter. Just a cute painting date.
Adriel really likes X sport (baseball, football, soccer doesnt matter anything. Sportzballs) And is part of like a team and Art gets jealous seeing how close Adriel is with the team mates and decides to join for a game despite knowing NOTHING about X sport. This goes.... obviously horrible because Art has 0 atheletic ability and most definitely gets hurt even though Adriel (probably) tells his team mates to go easy on Art. I think ABO would work best for this XD it would be so funny.
ABO. One of them buys the other a gift that is obviously well meaning and they think the other willlike and are so excited to give the other, however it just misses the mark and is not something the other wants or likes and is not happy about. Who the gifter is/who the gift is for is dealers choice.
They play a nostaligic game of the floor is Lava together! ABO canon idc doesnt matter just cute game
They go to one of the cool new trendy 'hot pot' resturants where theres a giant bowl of soup in the table and you order like dumplings and noodles and other stuff and you put it in the hot pot with chop sticks and then feed it to each other. Abo or canon doesnt matter cute date night. WOuld need to be modern setting.
|
|
|
Post by The Dark Lady on Sept 8, 2024 4:28:01 GMT
Original RP - When Art was working at the British Museum, he had not developed a crush on the witch he had befriended. No, he already had a crush - a very gorgeous man he had seen coming in and out lately who had long dark hair and was rumored to be working with the Enuma Elish team even though he looked very very young. Art decides to talk about it to his witch friend since he wants to know everything about him. Anna surprisingly knows a lot about him and she shared what she knows while she encourages Art to go ask him on a date. ABO - Art had just started working at the Oxford library when he smells faint traces of his mate. He tracks the scent to the main university and finds out that the smell is attached to a cloak that Dr. Pennington - a guest lecturer - is wearing. He realizes that the cloak was only a borrowed one so he attends every lecture and watches the man from a distance until Adriel finally shows up on the third visit to speak to his father. He is wearing the cloak that Dr. Pennington had worn that first day. Either one - Modern day no magic. Art works at a coffee shop to make ends meet while he attends university when a really popular and older student enters. He has had a really long day, is tired, and all around does not like his job or being around people so when Adriel asks him for his number, he snaps at him since there was no way he could like Art. Annoyingly enough, Adriel starts coming in every day to flirt with him, and Art begins to suspect there is no nefarious or ulterior motive as time goes on. He isn't sure what to do about that until one day, Adriel doesn't show up for a whole week. ((Adriel had to go back to America as an emergency because his mom had fallen ill and the doctors had thought it was cancer. It was not cancer, just a rare type of meningitis, and she recovered since they had found it early.)) ---If Art complains about being ignored or that Adriel could have somehow let him know, Adriel should say something like 'well, I could have told you I would be gone if I had your number!' He really wants Art's number =)
ABO - Art decides to take a babysitting job during his 5th year and he gets hired by elderly grandparents who need a hand with their high energy 13 year old grandson. Adriel's father went to Cambodia which was too dangerous with the civil unrest, so he was spending a month with his grandparents until his father returned, then their next stop would be KV55 in the Valley of the Kings. Art would not only be getting paid - he would have supervised access to the Egyptology books in David's study with the supervisor being Adriel.
They meet each other and immediately realize the other is their mate. Adriel wants to date Art, but since he is only 13, his idea of wooing is to bring Art fresh rabbit pelts (and the cleaned rabbit carcasses) he had caught just that morning, bouquets of wild flowers, a mason jar of honey (with a few beestings since he had raided a wild bee hive himself) and other such antics. When Art is around, he wants to drag Art out on picnic dates, show him his favorite sheep, prove his fighting prowess by fighting a red cap or some other native dark creature, and other stuff like that. Sitting in a study with books would be boring, but he will bribe Art with time in there in the evenings if Art will do X with him in the morning/afternoon.
--Adriel's grandparents will think they are so adorable XD If you write the story to the end with his father's return, Adriel will totally insist on Art going with him to Ancient Egypt for a 'proper date his mate would love.'
|
|